Henry Blois and the Gesta Stephani

It is an odd occurrence that Winchester is mentioned 16 times in the HRB and given much prominence, yet Glastonbury is not mentioned once.  Many of the 12th century episodes alluded to in the Merlin prophecies in the VM and Vulgate prophecies in the HRB are found similarly referred to as events recorded in the GS. What I will show here, by a short review of the GS, is that the author of the GS is Henry Blois also. We can then establish a pattern of deceptive authorship which, once understood, we can then extend to other texts partially or wholly authored by Henry Blois and explain why Henry’s self-proclaimed epitaph on the Meusan plaques compares himself as another Cicero202 …. and an ‘author’ above all things material is accountable as of the highest worth.

There are too many sentiments and events which are common to the GS which are found in the HRB and the Vita Merlini. There are too many observations in the GS which coincide with personal interests that Henry Blois is known to have had. There are too many highly detailed accounts in GS that could only be eyewitness and Henry Blois was coincidentally at the scene recorded (supposedly) by another chronicler. The GS is the only detailed contemporary history which covers the whole of King Stephen’s reign.

What first strikes the reader of the GS is that it appears as a chronicle, but from the construction, one can see it is written by a ‘diarist’ reflecting back on notes made previously and on details supported by memory. One can discern that episodes are observations of a person close to events from which a biography on the ‘acts of King Stephen’s’ reign is constructed. It is clear that the GS was written by someone who on many occasions gives accounts of specific events which are very detailed; enough on occasion to be considered eyewitness accounts.

202See Note 5

In some instances, Henry Blois as the author of GS witnessed the scenes and some episodes he recounts having heard second hand. There are certain events where Henry Blois is known to have been historically at the scene described in GS which other chroniclers have recounted that he was present also , yet in GS it is not expressly stated. All these scenes are where detail in GS could only be from an eyewitness adding weight to the conclusion that GS was composed by Henry.Conversely, Henry might have obtained first-hand accounts with blow by blow detail from contemporary courtiers at the heart of the affairs but the occurrence is too high to be dismissed. As a diarist, these events were recorded and used in the construction of the GS along with Henry Blois’ memory after King Stephen’s death. Henry was intimately tied to events concerning King Stephen’s reign and this at times becomes heartfelt, rather than reading like a chronicler has composed the manuscript.

The GS is written with interested involvement for the subject matter, affection for Stephen and with retrospective empathy; understanding the viewpoint of the King, his travails and the events to which Stephen reacted in the 19 years of his reign. It was written after Stephen’s death and there is no animosity or pique displayed by Henry against Stephen in most of the episodes.

It has been remarked by numerous commentators that the GS was written by a churchman. The bishop of Bath has been posited as a possible author but the time period for covering such a high level of detail rules him out. I do not believe Henry’s diary details were in any way meant specifically for the construction of the GS but were simply employed retrospectively as a record of Stephen’s reign; because so many episodes involved and concerned Henry Blois. The reason for thinking the GS is taken from a diary is that there are no dates throughout,  yet the whole account follows the passage of time as events recorded by other chroniclers.

Our anonymous author, hiding his identity, wishing to present an apologia for himself, in the form of a biography of Stephen, did not concern himself with dates because nearly all the events followed chronologically in his own mind.203 One event leads to the next from itemised sections in his own diary record; not forgetting the diary was acting as more of a prompt for memory, providing him retrospectively the train of events in time.

Henry passed through several stages in his life; from the bookish pious cloistered young man to the self-assured high-born favoured nephew of King Henry Ist who arrived at Glastonbury to prove his merit and worth. After the election to Bishop of Winchester until the death of Stephen, material rather than pious concerns take precedent.  There are other contemporary historical chronicles which portray Henry Blois in a non-complimentary light; and even as a dark force in much of the political manoeuvrings of the Anarchy.

It is with this in mind, we should also consider the benefits of writing such a dedicated history about his brother. The way the GS is presented distorts the truth for readers in posterity. It acts at times as an apologia to accusations and perceptions of Henry Blois’s underhanded role in events; often contradicting perceived views which were held by contemporaries or recorded by chroniclers such as Huntingdon and Malmesbury.

Therefore, the purpose of maintaining anonymity is firstly to present Henry ‘the persona’ in a more positive light than contemporary chroniclers have recorded. In effect by composing what I have termed an apologia Henry Blois hopes to be held in high esteem by posterity by leaving a more positive view of his own deeds and persona than contemporary chroniclers have otherwise left to posterity. Secondly, Henry is writing a polemic apologia and therefore; if many of the views are to be accepted as unbiased and credible, there must be no suspicion of authorship by Henry Blois.

203Strangely enough, similarly in ‘Geoffrey’s’ work, it is the chronology of events from which we can determine the approximate date when the various forms of his authored works were composed by Henry Blois.

Henry understands history and how it is conveyed through the actions of Kings and grandees by chroniclers. Henry wishes to present the saga of the Anarchy to posterity (retrospectively), by presenting a positive spin for his Machiavellian part in the cause of the Anarchy. Henry has a two-fold agenda in writing GS: Firstly, to present his own side of the story so that his character in history is not that which is left negatively portrayed by other chroniclers. Second, his intent is to account for his brother’s and his own actions.  But we must not be duped into thinking anything other than the GS’s main purpose is the aggrandisement of Henry’s place in history. 

We know Henry has delved into history having accomplished the composition of HRB. He knows that the GS will be studied by posterity. Without the information found in GS, there would be some Merlin prophecies in the Vita and HRB which would be difficult to elucidate.

Some views pertaining to events specifically involving Henry or his brother’s actions are duplicated exactly in GS and presented as prophecy in the Merlin prophecies an also the Vita Merlini in its story-line. A case in point would be how Henry finds it difficult to understand how his brother makes a pact with King David for a ‘third time’204 when David has broken the previous two agreements. It is an impossibility that the writer of the Merlin prophecies just happens to hold the exact same view as the author of GS and it is even less likely that Merlin, the sixth century seer, (if he had ever existed as Ambrosius or Caledonian/Sylvestris) would have commented upon what Henry Blois in reality had such a hard time understanding about his brother’s forgiving nature. (See appendix 25)

The powerful bishop of Winchester opens himself for criticism if the authorship of the GS were claimed.  Many of Henry’s deeds are made to appear in a better light as recorded in the GS as opposed to how contemporaries understood his actions. Henry refers to himself as Legate in the GS before it even happens chronologically in the text of GS,205 but this is mere artifice on his behalf to feign third party authorship.

Henry Blois uses other devices which we will come across in the text, but Henry Blois is a master of deception. He refers to his own nephew by the wrong name as if a chronicler was misinformed.206 This instance is virtually the only factual mistake in the manuscript of GS apart from the glaring truth that Henry did indeed momentarily swap allegiance to the Empress Matilda, but this is never admitted in GS.  Henry Blois’ sister Agnes has a son Hugh de Puiset who he purposely names as Henry ‘whom we have since seen become Bishop of Durham’.

Just to put Hugh de Puiset in context, Murdac excommunicated Hugh de Puiset  who was at the time Treasurer of York when Murdac laid the city under interdict. Hugh de Puiset, in return, excommunicated the Archbishop Murdac and ordered church services to be conducted as usual.  In this he was supported by Eustace, son of King Stephen. John of Hexam relates that Hugh de Puiset fled to Beverley where even when Prince Eustace requested Hugh’s return to his see, he still refused. It is by Hugh de Puiset’s presence at Beverley that Alfred of Beverley obtained a copy of the evolving HRB from which he recycles ‘Geoffrey’s’ work.

Henry Blois’ reference in the GS to Henry of Anjou as ‘the lawful heir’ (the future Henry II) is also artful deception. It is evident by the tone of the text that Henry Blois set out to give the impression to his readers that his sympathies or allegiance as the anonymous author of GS has shifted to the Angevin cause.

In  reality Henry never shifted his allegiance after the rout at Winchester. It was always Henry’s hope that Eustace (Stephen’s son) until his death in 1153 would inherit the crown.  Henry had fostered his relationship with Eustace as a loving uncle in prospect of him becoming King. Yet the ‘lawful heir’ gambit is posited as if our author held this view in 1147 about the future Henry II. 

204The third time was after the rout of Winchester.

205This would infer that that the GS was not written as a chronicle contemporaneous with the passage of time but was written retrospectively.

206Antonia Grandsen is sucked into Henry Blois’ reverse psychology: it has been suggested that the author was a clerk of Stephen’s brother, Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester. But this is unlikely as he does not praise Henry without reserve and gives an erroneous piece of information about him. This is just how Henry Blois planned it, so his authorship of GS would be hidden. What is it with this era of scholars? Do they not get out enough?

Henry Blois was certainly involved with the events preceding the Anarchy in Bristol and Bath. His contempt for the Bristolians and the Duke of Gloucester’s stronghold is evident, referring to it as the pit of perdition and of the people, ‘unrestrained in the commission of every crime had by open robbery and stealthy thefts thrown the country into confusion’. It was probably Henry’s engineering prowess that hatched the plan to build a dam across the harbour mouth and flood the city of Bristol…. which is recounted at this time in GS.

The reason we can assume the GS is transcribed from detail supplied by Henry Blois’ diary is that Henry, when writing, anticipates events in the future i.e.  he references the diary which when written he was unaware of the future outcome of the event and often refers futuristically to people’s demise or the conclusion of an event in the future that he is referencing beforehand in the text of GS.

When giving account of how his brother came to be crowned, he gives himself a glowing reference, and already accounts himself as legate of all England:

then rapidly gathering a strong body of knights, who had flocked altogether from every quarter, he (Stephen) hastened to Bishop Henry, on whom his enterprise entirely depended. For that man was his brother by both parents, a man of inexpressible eloquence as well as wonderful wisdom; with fortune smiling favourably on his wishes he became Abbot of Glastonbury and Bishop of Winchester and was enthroned in the Kingdom by the apostolic see as legate of all England.

The position of papal Legate did not transpire until 1139. Also, when speaking of Miles of Gloucester, in reference to events in 1136, Henry already knows of his death in 1143 and says he will expound more fully in what follows…. which means, when he gets to that point chronologically in his diary he will deal with Miles’ death. These are not the only examples of anticipation, but there are several more in the GS script. 

To take into account that GS is written after the fact and not as a record of current events, we should consider who is keeps the King’s company,  or at least who would have had such in-depth knowledge of affairs for the length of time spanning nineteen years that the GS covers chronologically. Our author is obviously a churchman and the only person eligible (as possible author) at the centre of events is Theobald of Bec…. but GS starts three years before his election when he was still at Le Bec. In any event, Theobald is hardly likely to write such an empathetic and heartfelt biography of Stephen.

Some episodes at the beginning of the GS such as Henry Blois description of Wales (if the folios were not missing) and at the end are in such detail like events at the rout of Winchester and Wallingford; we can see chronological order is being recounted as an account from previous record and memory. the question on most researchers minds is ‘who would have this record’?

The Bishop of Bath who many have supposed was the author of GS was not on hand for the length of time the GS covers and the bishop would probably not be equipped to provide detail in such minutiae from start to finish retrospectively; especially, at times with such intricate eyewitness detail of the scenes described at which he was not present.

Our supposedly anonymous author, on many occasions is physically next to his King Stephen. It is on these days that the diarist’s record comes alive with narrative. Also, if we look at the detail in the GS’ account and match it to the movements of Henry Blois, there are four or five periods in the account where the detail is lacking. For instance, there are 17 pages covering the year 1136. The period in 1137 for instance has half a page because Henry Blois was in Normandy for a large part of the year countering the Angevin rebellion on behalf of his brother Stephen. This is in fact where and when Henry Blois was composing his Primary Historia which he then deposited at Bec in 1138.  We can see then that as an account constructed by a diarist, the gaps in GS would make sense as a diarist records his own daily events. Under normal circumstances if the GS had been composed by a regular chronicler, the gaps in the coverage of events would not be accountable.i.e. it is Henry’s absence which explains the gaps!! 

Henry was in Normandy for quite a time.  Apparently, according to Gervaise of Canterbury Henry Blois left England in Advent 1136 to do his brother’s bidding abroad as vice regent of Normandy since Geoffrey of Anjou had raided in September. Previously in 1136 and we can see that Henry Blois in GS gives such an eyewitness description of Wales which chronologically we can determine came from this period Henry Blois  was at  the Battle of Maes Gwenllian which was fought a short distance away from Kidwelly castle in1136.

Orderic Vitalis gives account of what Henry Blois has to deal with207 countering the Angevin rebellion until his brother King Stephen lands in Normandy in March 1137. Stephen arrived in Normandy briefly in 1137, where he met with Louis VI and Theobald (Henry’s other elder brother) to agree to an informal alliance against ‘Handsome’ Geoffrey208 and the Empress Matilda, to counter the growing Angevin power in the region. Stephen also probably also attended his mother’s funeral near Clugny with Henry at this time. However, Henry for this period is not recording events concerning Stephen in England, hence the gap in the GS usual chronology of events in England. For the other periods mentioned where detail on Stephen is scant, Henry is either at Rome or Cluny.

The GS account is mainly centred on what transpires in Britain and our author certainly covers all of Britain geographically sometimes with certain eyewitness detail which would imply a biographer following contemporary events as they transpired, but this is certainly not the case;  but we know Stephen and Henry both concern themselves with actions on the continent and this has been left out because it would lay bare the author of GS. Henry is feigning the appearance of authorship by an insular cleric by leaving time spent abroad by Stephen blank. The whole purpose of GS is to airbrush the fact that Henry manipulated his brother onto the throne rather than it being a matter of ‘expediency’ and to paint himself in a better light than other chroniclers have portrayed Henry; also to leave his name and apparent good deeds on the landscape of history to posterity. He certainly could not lay claim to any of his other written works, so again, why does he liken himself to Cicero on the Meuse Plaques which we know he commissioned himself?

In 1137, Stephen attests a charter at Rouen with his brother Henry renewing a grant to St Mary de Fontrevault.  It is possible Henry Blois went to Rome sometime from March through to December to try to secure the job of Archbishop of Canterbury since he was acting incumbent as Archbishop Corbeil had died. Another blank period of the GS is late in 1138 where Henry heard of Theobald of Bec’s elevation to Canterbury and may have visited Rome again.

Henry Blois was however, present at Theobald’s of Bec’s inauguration according to Gervaise on the 8th of January 1139. Some chronicler’s dispute Henry was present.  It was just after this event that Henry of Huntingdon, accompanying Theobald of Bec to Rome, discovers the Primary Historia while tiding over at Bec en route.  The GS picks up on June 24th where the Bishops are arrested and Henry has out-manoeuvred Theobald in terms of power. It is possible Henry Blois arranged to receive the Legation at Rome before Theobald of Bec receives his pallium. William of Malmesbury thinks it was March 1st that Henry Blois was appointed Legate. So, this may put Henry in Rome and therefore explains the gap in recorded events in England and of Stephen’s exploits. The first anybody hears of Henry’s appointment as Legate is on the very day where events relevant to Stephen start again in the GS as Henry returns back from Rome as Legate.

When pope Innocent died on Sept 24th 1143 Henry again went to Rome. A year later after Celestine died, he was back in Rome in 1144 requesting to be the Legate once more. It was at this time Henry Blois uses an interpolated DA along with a First Variant version of the Historia to make a case to obtain metropolitan status over south west England. In 1145 John of Hexam relates that Henry, Bishop of Winchester, on his way to Rome again tarried at Clugny as pope Innocent had died. In 1149 Henry travelled to Rome again to request Winchester be made a metropolitan as foreseen in the Merlin prophecies.

207Oderic Vitalis, VI, xiii, 479

208Geoffrey V, le Bel known as Geoffrey Plantagenet was the Count of Anjou, Touraine, and Maine by inheritance from 1129 when he married the Empress Matilda and then Duke of Normandy by conquest from 1144

In 1151 there is only half a page in the GS and the Winchester annals say Henry went to Rome to refute the charges of the monks of Hyde abbey. If Henry Blois was not in the country and not being fed detail at court (about Stephen and detail relevant to the subject matter of GS), this would account for the lack of material and eyewitness detail concerning King Stephen. If Bishop Henry had missed current events because he is known to be elsewhere, there is usually a corresponding gap in detail regarding King Stephen in GS.

 

The first thing to realise about the GS is that it is in part an apologist’s view. In effect it conveys a sentiment which makes Henry Blois appear in a better light historically. Considering it took only 22 days from the death of Henry Ist until Stephen was crowned…. we should look at the introduction in GS to identify the principles of Henry’s polemic.

 

The GS starts off by saying when King Henry was alive peace pervaded the country. But then it tries to maintain that throughout the country it was heard that the King had died and general anarchy reigned. It also goes on to say that the animals that had been carefully nurtured before were now extremely rare. Henry Blois is trying to create an appearance of a shambolic state of affairs, so that the reader can accept the reasoning’s behind the rushed crowning. It seems fair to posit that Henry and his brother had previously hatched such a plan knowing that few of the barons, (even though having sworn allegiance), were keen on a queen Matilda and reticent about a female as ruler.

 The GS establishes the rationale and makes excuse (as an apologia) for the train of events running contrary to those pre-planned by King Henry Ist before his death. The GS supplies contrary evidence against the accusation of usurpation of the crown by King Stephen to make it seem as if all actions were considered for the good of England…. rather than the train of events occurring by Henry’s manipulation.

 Contemporary historians had the correct view as Henry of Huntingdon makes clear: Henry, bishop of Winchester, who had taken the lead in disturbing the Kingdom, by giving the crown to his brother Stephen. The GS provides sound reasoning in apologetic terms for what many considered an underhanded and rushed crowning by a small elite.

 Whether the barons and the rest of the clergy would have supported Matilda’s election or not made no difference…. the coronation was now an irreversible fact, consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The GS pretends a state of disorder and maintains that in the short period between King Henry Ist death and that which Stephen had managed to cross the channel, the countryside had suddenly become barren: it was wonderful how so many myriads of wild animals, which in large herds before plentifully stocked the country, suddenly disappeared, so that out of this vast number scarcely two could now be found together. They seemed to be entirely extirpated, insomuch that it is reported a single bird was a rare sight, and a stag was nowhere to be seen.

 This is not to deny, as most chroniclers recount, an animal plague hit Britain in 1131…. as the Anglo-Saxon chronicle for example relates: This same year was so great a murrain of cattle as never was before in the memory of man over all England. That was in neat cattle and in swine; so that in a town where there were ten ploughs going, or twelve, there was not left one: and the man that had two hundred or three hundred swine, had not one left.

 This is entirely different from a state of peace to Anarchy in three weeks, since most of the country would not have heard of the King’s death before Stephen’s arrival. We are presented with a scene that represented the British countryside during the Anarchy and shortly after; not as it is portrayed here, pretending that all had been plundered and pillaged and all the people plotted against each other. The author purposely conflates two issues to portray a bleak scene which in the author’s mind presents a good rationale behind the solution found to overcome the circumstances i.e. to inaugurate a good strong leader as soon as possible.

 

The GS continues with this pretence, ‘one man pitilessly assailed another each his neighbour’, presenting a scene of Anarchy before it happened. Events are thus presented so that Stephen’s crowning appears as ‘expediency’, providing national stability. The GS is used as a vehicle to present the rationale behind the alacritous anointing, which most in the Kingdom believed to be caused by the manipulations and machinations of Henry Blois.

 

The GS presents a scene of complete breakdown in civil society in the space of two weeks. Henry starts by saying ‘when the English were conducting themselves in so disorderly and disastrous fashion and, loosening the restraints of justice, Stephen count of Boulogne a man distinguished by his illustrious descent landed in England with a few companions’. We are then told that Stephen is the dearest of all the nephews of King Henry Ist, the peacemaker; and the GS states that after landing, he journeyed hastily to London.

 

The GS goes on to tell us that ‘those shrewd in Council summoned an assembly and taking prudent forethought for the state of the Kingdom on their own initiative they agreed unanimously to choose the King’. This of course, made necessary because in the preceding paragraph there had been anarchy.  The GS presents the account as a response to the march of events rather than its real purpose of providing an apologist view: ‘For this they said every Kingdom was exposed to calamities from ill fortune when a representative of the whole government and the fount of justice was lacking’.  Notice the all-inclusive and cohesively concordant ‘they’, rather than any hint of a singular manipulator.

 

Henry Blois has just supplied himself the excuse for the rapid crowning. He goes on to say ‘it was therefore worth their while to appoint as soon as possible a King who, with a view to re-establishing peace for the common benefit, would meet the insurgents of the Kingdom in arms’. The apologist view-point is continued when referring to the Londoners, ‘it was their own right and peculiar privilege that if their King died from any cause a successor should immediately be appointed by their own choice; and they had no one at hand who could take the King’s place and put an end to the great dangers threatening the Kingdom except Stephen, who they thought had been brought among them by Providence. The Londoners had no such prerogative or precedent, but the GS presents the evidence as if it was the Londoner’s will that was duly carried out, and not that of Henry Blois.

 

We are then led to believe that when these arguments had been heard in the general assembly and had been favourably received by all, without any open objection, they all universally approved Stephen as King. In confirmation of the point that his brother had been crowned to prevent the apparent breakdown of society, Henry Blois goes on to say, ‘so Stephen, having with such good fortune obtained both the title of King and the Royal crown, armed himself like a man to establish peace in the Kingdom’.

 

Our supposed anonymous author then launches into how ‘Stephen rapidly gathering a strong body of Knights, who had flocked together from every quarter, he hastened to Bishop Henry, on whom his entire enterprise depended’. Henry would not deny what is reliably known but downplays his part as matter of fact. Now, this may seem a diversionary point to make at the present juncture, but Henry’s vanity is never too far away as we shall see when I cover the Perlesvaus and Grail literature by a certain Master Blihis (Monseigneur Blois) concerning ‘Gawain who overcame Blihos-Bliheris, whom no man at Arthur’s court knew’.

 

Likewise, in the GS, Henry can’t suppress his own vanity when he expresses: ‘for that man was his brother by both parents a man of inexpressible eloquence as well as wonderful wisdom; with fortune smiling favourably on his wishes he became Abbot of Glastonbury and Bishop of Winchester and was enthroned in the Kingdom by the apostolic see as legate of all England. He then, overjoyed at his brother’s success, came to meet him with the Winchester Citizens of chief consequence, and after they had had a short communal conference escorted him respectfully into the town, the second place in the Kingdom’.

 

The point is, once one establishes the deception, it becomes easier to identify the methods employed in the extensive fraud of Henry Blois which utilizes many more means of transmission than the GS, HRB and VM.

 

Firstly, in the GS he refers back to himself as legate at the time of Stephen’s crowning which he knows to be inaccurate. He refers to himself as a third party ‘Bishop of Winchester’ and imbues the sense of a recorder of events…. i.e. anyone could be the author, but one is led to believe it could not be Henry Blois. For instance the chronicler refers to the ‘Bishop of Winchester’s brother’s success. The ‘dupery’ must be pointed out, as Henry goes out of his way to make sure that his authorship is not suspected. On the subject of authorship and before we move on to analyse several points in the GS, it is necessary to clear any doubt that Henry Blois is the author.

 

Amazingly, Potter and Davis are duped by Henry’s devices saying: if we proceed to the question of the author’s political affiliations, there can be no doubt that he belonged to a party of the Kings brother, Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester, whom he describes as ’a man of inexpressible eloquence as well as wonderful wisdom’. He explains not only his activities, but also his motives, defends his conduct in the crises of 1139 and 1141 and disparages the members of the Beaumont family.

 

Howlett’s theory is that the author was Henry Blois’ chaplain. In either proposition, all commentators seem to be bemused by how the author censures Henry Blois. They also find it difficult to understand how the author writes ‘not like an underling but as a man of stature’ and conclude that many of the statements made in the GS ‘sounds not like the voice of the bishops chaplain, but like the voice of the Bishop himself. Both Potter and Davis conclude that ‘the author was a reformer in the tradition of Henry Blois’, yet they cannot see through the obfuscation simply because no-one in the past has asked why would Henry Blois compare himself with Cicero but more to the point how is it that Geoffrey in creating Insula Pomorum in 1155 and the Grail literature both coalesce at Glastonbury; especially when King Arthur’s grave ends up being discovered there. No Scholar to date has thought about the Abbot of Glastonbury being and author but we can see it clearly in the GS text. In looking at the GS text we can see clear parallels in events recorded in GS that are also miraculously recorded by Merlin in his prophecies in VM. So this is why we need to understand the Gesta Stephani was written by Henry Blois.

 

One thing becomes very plain before the end of this exposé: it is my irritation with scholarship’s inability to join the dots of the three genres under investigation.  They are so close to the answer trying to rationalise ‘for if Robert Bishop of Bath is to be identified as the author of the GS and the study of his entourage has failed to produce any other candidate; it must follow that the account of his capture is autobiographical’. Wrong! Henry Blois as author of GS was there at the Bishop of Bath’s capture also. Its as if there is a conspiracy to look in any direction in any of our three genres of study in the investigation rather than peep at the possibility Henry Blois might be responsible for the Matter of Britain.

 

However, Potter and Davis do recognize that the GS was written by a scholar and admit his literary composition is far grander than any ordinary Chronicle…. yet if they had done a comparison with the HRB they would see that the ‘affected’ high tone in which the GS is written stems from Henry Blois’ great learning in classical literature and in having written the HRB in comparative high tone. Henry Blois’ tone is not affected…. but consistent with everything we know of Henry Blois the orator who held Cicero as an idol. 

 

It is Henry’s learning, evident in the composition of HRB, which has evidently changed his choice of words which gives the classical tone. Thus, at times, Henry forgets himself, that he is now writing a history chronicle when he refers to Woodchester in Gloucestershire as Castellum de Silva. Potter and Davis assume this is an affectation, but this is a man who likens himself to Cicero, who has read the classics in Greek and Latin and therefore is merely making a choice of words that come freely to him like the commanders of towns being called: praeses, praeceptor, primipulus, commanipularius or summus primas and soldiers as Legionarii and Centenarii. These classicism’s are a story teller’s tools and are found throughout the HRB and VM where men breathed forth the life that now can never know the longer day, and dying men have, his own last hour and are replicated in the GS where men have classically their last breath, ad extema deveniens.209

 

The aftermath of Geoffrey’s battle at Autun and the burial of the dead is out of the siege of Troy with all the literary conventions of the classics from the Aeneid and Pharsalia, where the fallen vomit forth their lifeblood and the slain drum the earth with their heels; all part of Henry Blois’ voracious reading of the classics while growing up at Clugny. That Henry could put in the mouths of his protagonists of HRB so well the tone and temperament of a classical battle speech or rousing retort is testament to his vast knowledge of the classics. 

 

It is evident that the devices employed by Henry Blois to mislead his readership as to the authorship of the GS, have manifestly worked. Henry Blois in the GS never claims to have seen any of the events which he describes because the authorship could be traceable, and much like the HRB, there are few dates. Bishop Robert of Bath was not the author; although he was a Cluniac and a protégé of Henry of Blois who employed the said Robert at Glastonbury Abbey before becoming Bishop of Bath. His appointment was through the direct influence of Henry of Blois in March 1136.

 

The vocabulary syntax and style of the GS match exactly with that of the HRB and sentiments of the Merlin prophecies; laced with affiliations concerning the church. The most obvious clue is the detail in description of certain episodes that Henry Blois attended and also the wide range of locations visited; described with eyewitness detail in most cases, throughout the Anarchy. The most commonly mentioned place in the GS is of course Winchester and the events that transpired there are not only mentioned in minute detail but are also replicated for the most part as prophecies in the Vita Merlini. The one place that is never mentioned is Glastonbury except in the one allusion to Henry Blois being the Abbot of that institution. Can modern scholarship not see that Glastonbury is not mentioned in HRB also…. and deduce the reason?

209In the Vera Historia, which may have been Henry Blois’ own addition to a First Variant version, the youth who threw the Elm spear at Arthur had it immediately thrown back by Arthur and lodged in the youth’s back: Qui transfixus, spiritum mox exhalauit uitalem.

Henry Blois continues on to confound those seeking the identity of the author. If scholarship does not recognize this next reference as guile, they will remain duped by Henry Blois’ brilliance: ‘at this time there was in the town of Winchester a certain William, a most faithful guardian and steward, of King Henry’s treasures, who had often been implored by the Bishop, with the added inducement of a bribe, to handover the Castle to him and open the Treasury. But the more insistent the Bishop in entreaty, the more inclined was the treasurer the refusal’.

If anyone in the future were to be suspicious of the GS authorship falling to the bishop of Winchester…. who would suspect that somebody would write in such a derogatory tone about oneself? This is precisely one of the devices used throughout the GS. If the author was with Stephen, it seems unlikely he would know this detail anyway.

However, we are then told that the treasury was very rich from the time of the most ancient Kings; a point which would interest the writer of the GS as the one who had tried to access it and who was bishop of the city in which the treasure was kept.

We then hear that ‘reports spread through the Kingdom, the tidings of the new King’s arrival, a great many, and those especially who before the accession had found themselves in friendship to him or his brothers, received him with joy and jubilation. This sentence alludes surely to himself mainly.  Although elder brother Theobald had gallantly deferred the crown to Stephen, by the time Theobald could have done anything about it; it was already a fait a compli …. even though the nobles in Normandy had proffered Theobald210 as the preferred replacement for the Empress Matilda.

The GS then informs, (in concordance with Henry of Huntington), that William of Corbeil, ‘Archbishop of Canterbury, a man having the countenance of a dove and the habit of a monk, but more greedy in keeping money he had got than lavish in spending it’. Firstly, it should be noted that it was Henry Blois who was charged with running the see of Canterbury when William of Corbeil died and Henry will probably be the one who found his treasure. Henry makes out that it was the King’s agents who found a countless quantity of coin laid up secretly in his strong boxes.

After a brief negative biography concerning William, the account continues where, the King’s supporters were engaged in persuading William of Corbeil to anoint Stephen as King. William replied, ‘that it mustn’t be done lightly or done in haste’. William also brings up the objection that King Henry had bound his chief men of the whole Kingdom by oath to his daughter Matilda and therefore it was contrary to this arrangement to desire anybody else as King.

King Stephen’s supporters, we are told (probably Henry Blois, Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, Hugh Bigod and a few others…. as it was only a small conclave present), did not deny that they had given their oaths to King Henry’s daughter; but rather they had been compelled to make the oath.  On the attestation of Hugh Bigod,211 we are conveniently informed by our author that King Henry had subsequently relieved the barons of their obligation of allegiance. The spurious grounds on which this miraculous volte face is rationalized is ’that they swore unwillingly and that the oaths would not be kept’. What the GS leads us to believe is that King Henry lay on his deathbed at his hunting lodge at Lyons-la-Forêt and regretted that he had previously made the nobles swear unwillingly, not once but twice…. and thus, relieved them of their vow just before death.

210Many of these barons had taken an oath to stay in Normandy until the late king was properly buried, which prevented them from returning to England.

211It seems fair to assume Henry persuaded Hugh Bigod, the late King’s royal steward, to swear that the King had changed his mind about the succession on his deathbed, nominating Stephen instead. Historians doubt that Hugh Bigod’s account of Henry Ist final hours was truthful.

King Henry Ist attempted to build up political support for Matilda’s future crowning in both England and Normandy, demanding that his Barons take oaths first in 1127, then in 1128 and again some in 1131. There is no doubt that the GS’s account in part is accurate in what it portrays, as to the arguments and persuasions used to convince William of Corbeil to go ahead with the coronation; but King Henry Ist did not release his barons; no matter what Hugh Bigod is said to have professed in GS.

It was also posited and publicly maintained by Roger of Salisbury that he was released from the oath he had taken to the Empress Matilda because he had sworn only on condition that the King should not give his daughter in marriage to anyone outside the Kingdom.212  These are the echoes of the real arguments used to convince William of Corbeil to hurry up with the process of crowning Stephen.

Henry Blois understood that most in the realm were cognisant of his manipulations in the usurpation of the crown. This is borne out by contemporary chroniclers such as Malmesbury and Huntingdon. Henry fully understands how his reputation will be understood in posterity, thus the need for the GS composition presenting his manipulations in a glossed apologia with a reasoned rationale for his involvement; especially writing after Stephen’s death when the two main chroniclers were dead and cannot contest Henry’s position put forward in this GS apologia.

Understanding the political acumen of Henry Blois, it would not be too improbable to suggest that Henry dreamt up the following.  As part of the polemic to persuade, William of Corbeil, he is told that: ‘in his (King Henry Ist) death agony, with very many standing by listening to his truthful confession of his errors, even very plainly showed repentance of the forcible imposition of the oath on his barons’.

If this were really true, we would never have had the Anarchy because there were virtually no Barons who wanted a Queen to rule.

And therefore, William of Corbeil as archbishop is advised that ‘it is eminently advisable to accept gladly as King a man whom London, the capital of the whole Kingdom, has received without objection, and who, moreover, was a suitable candidate owing to his just claim of close relationship’. Especially propitious when the rationale is added to the bogus proposition that the Kingdom is being plundered and torn to pieces, (or so goes the gist of the apologia).  How, one wonders, does our anonymous author know all this detail at the beginning of Stephen’s career?

William of Corbeil is convinced by all present that he should crown a man ‘of resolution and soldiery qualities, who, exalted by the might of his vassals and by the fame of his wise brothers who will supply their assistance and whatever is lacking to him’. Then Henry Blois goes on to explain: ‘therefore, swayed by these arguments and some others that I passed over for the sake of brevity, the Archbishop, with the bishops and numerous clergy present, consecrated and anointed him as King over England and Normandy’.

212William of Malmesbury. Historia Novella, 452

There certainly were not numerous clergy present at the time William de Corbeil was being browbeaten and it is no wonder that Henry Blois wishes to pass over the arguments that prevailed at the proceedings with brevity…. as many must have been contrary. But not one is mentioned.

We are led to believe the coronation, (when numerous clergy were present), was all part of the same proceedings. As the other historians note, it was Henry Blois (as he himself nearly expresses), who manipulated the crown onto Stephen’s head. There is no part of the contemporary audience that would have believed that Henry played a minor role in the proceedings which led to the crowning.

William of Malmesbury also concurs that Stephen was aided by his brother Henry ‘granting him an easy acquiescence, allured indeed by a very strong hope that Stephen would continue the ways of his Grandfather’.

The manipulations are enshrouded in the GS by a portrayal of events and rationales, which, in effect, act as an apologia for Henry Blois…. even though his intentions were noble toward the church. One point to consider is that, if Robert of Lewes the future Bishop of Bath is thought to be the author of the GS, he must have thought to make note of all the various points of contention and persuasion with a view in mind to writing an account of Henry’s brother from the outset.

Henry Blois’ artifice continues in GS as he refers to ‘Robert Earl of Gloucester, son of King Henry, but a bastard, a man of proved talent and admirable wisdom’ as he establishes the tone of a balanced chronicler. Most would think Henry Blois would only have animosity for Robert of Gloucester. Henry would have had numerous encounters against him and in fact probably even conspired with him on one occasion to prevent a blood bath occurring at Arundel. This view is held according to the GS version. Gervaise of Canterbury has a different point of view and thinks that Robert of Gloucester ‘had been urged to do this (invade with the Empress) by the council and assent of Henry, Bishop of Winchester, because he had not been elected to the archbishopric of the church of Canterbury after the death of William’.213Gervaise thinks that their meeting and their relationship was partly due to Henry Blois conspiring to help Matilda and Robert; after having been snubbed by Stephen in denying the post of Archbishop of Canterbury to Henry Blois .

Apparently, Henry wrote letters to Robert of Gloucester conspiring and inviting the return of Matilda, since he had been overlooked by his brother for the archbishopric appointment. He was accused of this change of allegiance later…. and it is only the GS which presents the view which runs contrary to what seems to have been commonly understood by other chroniclers. Referring to Robert of Gloucester as a man of ‘admirable wisdom’ (as the GS does), would surely exclude Henry Blois as a possible author and is all part of his deflection of authorship device.

  The illusion of dedicating some copies of the HRB to the Duke of Gloucester is all part of distancing himself from suspicion of authorship when he publishes the final the Vulgate version of HRB.

213Gervaise of Canterbury, II,73

Henry Blois goes on to say in GS (covering the fact that he is the advisor), that when Robert of Gloucester was advised: as the story went, to claim the throne on his father’s death, deterred by sounder advice, he by no means assented, saying it was fairer to yield it to his sister’s son to whom it more justly belonged.

It was probably Henry Blois who persuaded a truculent Robert of Gloucester to do nothing as Stephen was already King. Matilda had nearly died giving birth to her second son Geoffrey and Matilda at the time of coronation was recently pregnant again. Robert, being a bastard, could not claim the throne, but his sister was at Argentan more concerned with getting through another pregnancy. She eventually gave birth to her third son (third nesting), William, on 22 July 1136 and Robert stayed reluctantly compliant until he declared for Matilda in 1138. The broken oaths of the barons, gilded over by Hugh Bigod’s false testimony is aptly described by Henry Blois posing as Merlin in the HRB prophecies where he posits Matilda as the Eagle: This shall the Eagle of the broken covenant be gilded over, and the Eagle shall rejoice in her third nesting.214

Another indicator of Henry Blois’ authorship is that the same exact point of view and polemic which are found in the beginning of the GS were recorded as being voiced by Henry himself at Winchester on April 17 1141. Henry Blois had summoned on behalf of the Empress Matilda, a large body of clerics to his Legatine Council and before he had even written the GS, in a brilliant piece of oratory, he explains to the Council why it was that he changed allegiance, while maintaining the moral high ground, and Henry, as recorded at the time by William of Malmesbury, makes the same point as that stated in the GS (written after Stephen was dead), in that; King Henry had ‘died in Normandy without a male heir. Therefore, because it seemed tedious to wait for the lady, who made delays in coming to England since her residence was in Normandy, thought was taken for the peace of the country and my brother allowed to reign’.215

Henry Blois also makes it clear in the GS that Stephen’s defeat and captivity in 1141 was not down to bad luck ‘but was a judgment from God’. This is Henry Blois’ view, so we hear Stephen ’crying out in a voice of humble complaint that his mark of ignominy had indeed come upon him because God avenged his injuries’. Henry Blois leaves us in no doubt that the injury in question was that of the arrest of the three bishops, Roger, Alexander and Nigel which, here in the GS, he describes as a monstrous sin against God himself. As we have mentioned before, Henry Blois found this such an affront to the church, he again mentions it in the Vita Merlini. I see the city of Oxford filled with helmeted men, and holy men and holy bishops bound on the decision of the Council.

Henry Blois sets up his apologia with an aura of national satisfaction where Stephen has taken the crown by general consent and Robert of Gloucester dutifully pays homage to the accepted King. Henry Blois establishes in the GS that an air of peace, now pervaded over the country and King Stephen, attended by a large bodyguard made a progress throughout England with the splendour that befits the Royal Majesty and he made very great efforts to re-establish peace in the Kingdom.

214Orderic Vitalis is thought by some commentators to have possessed the Merlin prophecies in 1135. This is incorrect…. see Tatlock, The legendary history of Britain, The Merlin prophecies p. 421. I will cover this interpolation into Orderic’s chronicle shortly.

215William of Malmesbury. Historia Novella.

Henry of Huntingdon while referring to previous Winchester bishops shrewdly depicts what is in store for the nation: Their seat is occupied by Henry (Blois) the King’s son, who promises to exhibit a monstrous spectacle, compounded of purity and corruption, half a monk, half a knight.

However, in GS, Henry Blois now sets the state of affairs in Britain as a whole by starting out his commentary with the Welsh and Wales. We know from the HRB his distaste for the Welsh, even though Geoffrey of Monmouth is supposed to be from there. 

Now Wales is a country of woodland and pasture, immediately bordering on England, stretching far along the coast on one side of it, abounding in deer and fish, milk and herds; but it breeds men of an animal type, naturally swift footed accustomed to war, volatile always in breaking their word as in changing their abodes. When war came and the Normans conquered the English, this land also they added to their dominion and fortified with numberless castles; they perseveringly civilised it after they had vigorously subdued its inhabitants; to encourage peace they imposed law and statutes on them; and they made the land so productive and abounding in all kinds of resources that you would have reckoned it in no wise inferior to the most fertile part of Britain.

In other words: had it not been for the presence of the Norman overlords the poor Welsh would have remained savages! This man has seen the effects of Norman domination of Southern Wales. As the reader will become aware before the end of this exposé Henry Blois is in Wales in 1136 dutifully aiding his brother at the outbreak of the Welsh rebellion while Stephen is in the North dealing with King David.

This is the very reason our author starts here chronologically when he commences his account in GS: But when King Henry died and the peace and harmony of the Kingdom were buried with him, the Welsh who always cherished a deadly hatred of their masters, broke their compact with them utterly, and appearing in bands at different places; they made hostile raids in various directions; they cleared the villages by plunder, fire, and sword, burnt the houses, slaughtered the men. And first they advanced into a district by the coast, called Gower, very pleasant and rich in every kind of produce, and when knights and footmen to the number of 516 massed in one body against them, they surrounded them on every side and laid them all low with the edge of the sword. Then rejoicing greatly at this first success in their insurrection, they streamed boldly over every quarter of Wales; addicted to every crime, ready for anything unlawful, they spared no age, showed no respect for any order, were not restrained from wickedness either by time or by place. When the first occurring’s of this rebellion were reported to the ears of the King, proposing to check their wanton recklessness he sent to subdue them Knights and archers whom he had hired at very great expense.

The writer of the VM has similar views on the Welsh: Wales will always enjoy spilling blood. Nation abominable to God, why do you enjoy spilt blood? And again, in the HRB: into the parts of Wales, not knowing what to do against this accursed people.216

216HRB VI, xvi

The writer of the HRB has a good knowledge of Wales. Does it not seem strange that a man writing a biography of Stephen launches into his initial text after covering the coronation of  king Stephen as a prologue, with a description of Wales? The writer does this because he went there!!!  Henry Blois certainly visited Wales on a few occasions, probably in King Henry Ist era to begin with; but also, at the beginning of Stephen’s reign as a trusted brother, to quell the Welsh rebellion in Wales. Not only did Glastonbury Abbey have land217 in Gower, but it was a short sail from Bridgewater to that area.  King Henry Ist took control of the port at Swansea and seized the Gower peninsula from the Welsh changing ‘Gwyr’ to Gower.

 As we know from the GS the author says that Kidwelly castle (Lidelae) belonged to Henry Blois. The most prominent proof that Kidwelly is known by Henry Blois is because the tidal fens in the huge expanse to the south east of Kidwelly is described as only an eyewitness account could describe the tidal flats of the Towy estuary.  In progression, I will get to the section on Wace, where Wace describes these same tidal flats which border Pembrey West Wales airport. Amazingly Wace describes this area without following ‘Geoffrey’s’ description but with added detail in the Roman de Brut. The area described is just south of Kidwelly. To the discerning mind this could only mean Wace who is supposedly recycling the HRB in verse should only follow Geoffrey’s description and not expand on it. This is a huge point that I will cover later in showing amongst many other details that the Roman de Brut was in fact composed by Henry Blois. However, it seems improbable that ‘Wace’ would know that there were fields/fens in the same location ‘Geoffrey’ is describing.

In the HRB Geoffrey says: ‘Moreover,’ he said, ‘another lake is there in the parts of Wales nigh the Severn, which the men of that country do call Linligwan, whereinto when the sea floweth, it is received as into a whirlpool or swallow, in such wise as that the lake is never the fuller for the waters it doth ingulf so as to cover the margins of the banks thereof. Nonetheless when the sea ebbs again, it spouts forth the waters it hath sucked in as it were a mountain, and slashes over and covers the banks. At such a time, were the folk of all that country to stand nearby with their faces toward the lake and should be sprinkled of the spray of the waves upon their garments, they should scarce escape, if indeed they did at all escape, being swallowed up of the lake. Nonetheless, should they turn their back to the lake, they need have no fear of being sprinkled, even though they should stand upon the very brink.

Wace’s description which follows, unwittingly portrays the tidal fens just by Kidwelly with eyewitness details which could only be known by someone having visited the same spot as ‘Geoffrey is describing: This lake is close by the Severn in the land of Wales. The sea pours its tide into this lake. Yet empty itself as it may, the waters of the lake remain ever at the same height, never more and never less. The ocean itself may not suffice to heap its waters above the lake, neither to cover its shores. Yet at the ebbing of the tide, when the sea turns to flee, then the lake spues forth the water it has taken to its belly, so that the banks are swallowed up, the great waves rise tall in their wrath, and the wide fields round about are hid, and all is sodden with the foam. The folk of that country tell that should a man stare upon the wave in its anger, so that his vesture and body be wetted of the spray, then, whatever be his strength, the water will draw him to itself, for it is mightier than he. Many a man has struggled and fallen on the brink, and been drowned in its clutch. But if a man turn his back upon the water, then he may stand safely upon the bank, taking his pleasure as long as he will. The wave will pass by him, doing him no mischief; he will not be wetted even of the flying foam.

It would be improbable that Wace has the same mind’s eye and describes where ‘Geoffrey’ had in mind when recounting a bit of local Welsh lore about the tidal marshes of Linligwan; especially when supposedly Wace is ensconced in Jersey. 

 Anyway, Henry de Beaumont, the Earl of Warwick, was given lordship of Gower to protect the port at Swansea from invaders. Henry de Beaumont erected a castle to oversee the River Tawe i.e. the castle at Swansea. There were other castles built at Penrhys, Llanrhidian, Oystermouth and Loughor. The Battle of Gower took place on New Year’s Day 1136 a year after Stephen’s coronation. Since Henry Blois starts the GS with this account, he most certainly would have been involved in the subsequent attempts to quell the rebellion, eager to help his brother…. still being on good terms with him and being able to supply knights from both Glastonbury and Winchester.

Henry Ist had established his own base in South-West Wales at Camarthen and he then installed loyal followers across the region of southern Wales. After King Stephen had displaced the Empress Matida with Roger of Salisbury’s and Henry Blois’ help in 1135 the Welsh siezed the opportunity to recover lands lost to the Marcher lords and the Welsh rebellion began. The Battle of Gower was the first battle fought between the Welsh and the Normans between Loughor and Swansea on New Year’s Day 1136. Just after this Gwenllian was decapitated at Kidwelly.

However, Stephen gave the Lordship of Kidwelly to Roger, Bishop of Salisbury who in 1136 with Maurice de Londres in charge,  defeated the beautiful Gwenllian near Kidwelly.  We know by the chronological format of the GS and by the eyewitness description of the area (we would know more if all the folios had survived) that the author of  the GS was in Wales at the time of the rebellion. We know Henry Blois was in Normandy in 1137-8. At a council held in June 1139, Stephen found a pretext for demanding a surrender of Roger of Salisbury’s castles, and on his refusal he and his relatives were arrested. After a short struggle, all Roger’s great castles were sequestrated. Even though Henry Blois is seemingly portrayed as demanding the restoration of the bishop in GS, he then inherits Kidwelly/Lidelae.

Funnily enough Roger of Salisbury’s arrest is also not so astonishingly covered by the prophet Merlin as can be seen in the HRB prophecies and in the Vita Merlini prophecies, both set of prophecies supposedly having been composed by Geoffrey of Monmouth according to our experts. See appendix 11.

It is from the Kidwelly defeat of Gwenllian that we get the name of Guinevere, King Arthur’s wife in the HRB. Anyway, present or not at Kidwelly, we know that Henry Blois would certainly have been in the area of southern Wales with his forces and may well have been in the Norman reinforcements which arrived by sea and defeated Gwenllian. 

The GS goes on to explain that after the death of Richard Fitz Gilbert in April, the rebellion proper took hold, where royalist/Norman forces were captured, put in churches and burnt. It goes on to explain the rescue of Richard’s wife by Miles of Gloucester, who Henry despises. He relates also in the GS that Miles later became an Earl (not by hereditary right but by servility to Matilda).

One thing to notice about the proportion of space our unknown biographer of Stephen gives in his account to affairs in Wales is that there seems too much detail for a biographer of Stephen; but proportionate for someone who is concerned with state affairs and the rebellion in Wales and Henry Blois would probably be recounting much from memory about that time.

We should also note the tone of the GS manuscript is set out for interest rather like that of a storyteller would maintain in contrast to the chronicles of Orderic, Malesbury or Huntingdon. But, more importantly, attitudes are betrayed. The author of GS has been to Wales; a most vital detail to mention as it is at this date that the details for a Welsh backdrop to the geographical Arthuriad in the HRB were gleaned. It is because of Henry Blois visit to Wales that the Arthuriad is set in a Welsh backdrop in the HRB and from his experience in 1136. After this Henry composed the Arthuriad in 1137-38 while in Normandy and deposited the Primary Historia at Bec before returning to England.

Anyway, as we hear in GS without any mention of Henry Blois himself in Wales at the time, Richard Fitz Gilbert’s brother is dispatched with an ‘immeasurable sum of money’ to beat back the enemy; not the sort of detail Robert of Lewes (Potter and Davis’ supposed author of GS) the overseer of Henry Blois’ huge architectural endeavour at Glastonbury, would know about. Rather, Henry himself would have brought along the money with the reinforcements which defeated the Welsh and Gwenllian at Kidwelly.

I will include the last extract on Wales that the author of GS includes, because it highlights several points about Henry. If one is careful to observe throughout the GS, Henry, in the third person, gives many instances of his judicious council and therefore, when Henry is not mentioned explicitly, it should be understood that it is him giving the council. Obviously, Henry Blois cannot outwardly state in many situations it is him as the advisor, otherwise he would uncover his authorship. But, to advise the King to leave the Welsh for the moment and let them destroy themselves, shows a good understanding of the Welsh situation for one and he reiterates his own advise to his Brother in GS. the Author of the GS as shown below seems to know the mind of the king and that is for one reason only…. the author of GS is the Kings ‘Judicious Council’.  Henry’s presence in Wales explains Henry’s knowledge of Wales’ geography and topography found in the Arthuriad.

Throughout the GS there is continual remark or concern over the status of a person’s nobility or birth. One could not be more illustrious in the Norman pecking order than the grandson of William the Conqueror. The reference to birth and nobility is simply not a recurrent observation someone without nobility would concern himself; especially after just referring to Richard Fitz Gilbert as a ‘man distinguished for his truly noble birth’.

Robert Fitz Harold, a man of very noble descent, was also dispatched to subdue the Welsh, but in another direction; and there, after gaining many glorious victories over the enemy, he impregnably fortified among them a castle which at the time was almost unoccupied, and when he had carefully garrisoned it with men prepared for any fate, he returned to England with a small escort, after many notable exploits, to procure reinforcements. The enemy, greatly encouraged by his absence and fearing his return, gathered in one body, and when they had besieged his Castle for a very long time, since the occupants were short of food and Robert could not bring aid soon enough on account of the unbearable fury of their attack, at length they forced its surrender and destroyed it. Therefore, when the Welsh were troubling the land in this fashion, it seemed to the King that he was striving in vain, in vain pouring out his vast treasure to reduce them to peace; and so, advised by more judicious council, he preferred to endure their insolent rebellion for a time, in order that, with fighting at a standstill and disagreement setting them all at variance, they might either suffer a famine or turn on each other and be exterminated by mutual slaughter. And indeed, we have seen this happen in a short while. For being continually occupied in slaughter and plunder218 they left the whole land so untouched by the plough and so empty of men that no hope at all of the future livelihood remained, but worn out with plague and hunger, after the death of the animals which followed on the plundering of them, they themselves shared the same fate, since the air became pestilential from the rotting bodies. These things which happened in Wales at different times, I have brought together and dealt with briefly, that I might not have to stray from the course of my narrative whenever some conspicuous event required more adequate treatment in its proper place.219

217William of Malmesbury.  Antiquitates Glastoniensis. See chapter on Abbot Herluin.

218This same attitude to the Welsh (and Britons) is coincidentally held by ‘Geoffrey’ and by Merlin.

219What this actually means is that Henry dealt with this issue as it occurred in his diary because he was present in Wales.

Henry Blois as author of GS then moves on from his account of Wales and gives a loving assessment of his brother’s character. Henry is concerned about his brother’s well fare as he describes King Henry’s old stalwarts Miles of Gloucester and Payne Fitz John…. (again, referred to as being of low birth), being brought into subjection.

The author of GS’s concern for the state of political affairs and certain barons’ non-compliance to Stephen’s Kingship, comes across as a personal affront also. No humble biographer is going to cite a baron of ‘low birth’ except he himself has impeccable ancestry, being the Grandson of William the conqueror.

Robert of Lewes, who Potter and Davis have concluded authored the GS was Flemish, and it was Henry Blois himself after Robert had been a monk at Lewes priory, elevated him to carry out administrative functions at Glastonbury Abbbey, before he was made prior of Winchester. Henry eventually selected him as Bishop of Bath. There is no way that Robert has access to the kings mind and thoughts as the author of the GS continually portrays. Scholars have simply hit upon Robert as the author because they do not understand the reasonings behind Henry Blois writing this Manuscript and have swallowed Henry Blois’ misdirection at every turn.

Anyway next in the GS we hear:The Pillars of the church sat arranged according to rank, as the chief leaders of the church held Council at London. A discussion of the state of the church takes place where the faults in King Henry’s reign were now to be rectified along the lines of what Stephen had agreed when Henry Blois had manipulated the crown on his brother’s head.

Henry Blois had acted as guarantor and had convinced William of Corbeil to crown Stephen under oath about the restoration and maintenance of the freedom of the church; The King listened to this patiently, freely granted them all their requests, and gave orders that the freedom of the church should be firm and inviolable, its laws valid and unshakeable, and that its servants of whatever profession or order, should be treated with the utmost respect. And he would have kept his word, had it not been that perverse councilors who sometimes lead a good disposition astray… urged him to break these promises.

We can see what was agreed by Stephen’s charter at Oxford and Henry Blois directly refers to the Beaumont twins’ (perverse councillors) accusation against Roger of Salisbury, Alexander, and Nigel. The Beaumont’s are jealous of Henry Blois’ burgeoning power base and give advice to Stephen, all of which Henry Blois disagrees with.

We then move on in the GS to Robert Bampton, a Knight not of the lowest birth who Henry had already, (even at the point being related in the GS), had problems with (as we related earlier) regarding when he was abbot of Glastonbury. Robert Bampton was an Angevin supporter and was summoned to court for rebellion and disloyalty and compelled to put his Castle at the King’s disposal and deliver all he possessed to his merciful discretion. And this certainly was a just a provision and a very fitting sentence, that he who from desire of other men’s property had laid hand on what was not his, should by a just decision of equity, lose what was his own. The King was advised because needs so required to send the body of Knights to take over his Castle accompanied by Robert himself. 

Vengeance indeed for Henry Blois and indicative of authorship should the reader of these pages still be in any doubt. Anyway, on the way to Devon, Robert Bampton catches his escorts off guard and when all had feasted lavishly at a splendid banquet and were buried,220he stole away from them. Henry, because of his personal disputes with Robert Bampton, is pleased to tell us of his dreadful death amongst strangers while exiled in Scotland.

The next episode in the GS concerns Baldwin de Redvers, Exeter and Plympton where, by the details of description, we know it is an eyewitness account of the sieges seen by the author. We know Henry Blois is at Exeter anyway. But we can deduce Henry is writing the GS, as it is him who comments on architecture throughout GS; one of his great interests. There is also Henry’s insight into military strategy and the use of siege engines. But, how does the author know that the expenditure by the King for the three months siege is fifteen thousand marks?…. unless he is someone engrossed in affairs of state as the King’s brother would be.

Why would our anonymous author comment on someone’s eloquence? Certainly, someone would, whose own epitaph vainly likens himself to Cicero and bequeaths Quintillian’s Institutio Oratoria to Glastonbury abbey. The three-month siege at Exeter in 1136 is coincidentally mentioned by Merlin in Vulgate HRB prophecies221 where the ‘bull breaks it horns against the Walls of Exonia’ and was probably a prophecy in the Libellus Merlini.

At once two of them, the first in rank and dignity of the whole Castle, were sent to the King, men already skilled to adorn their speech with charm and give their words, whenever it suited them, the term that wisdom and elegance most required. But he, under the persuasion of his brother the Bishop of Winchester’s advice, showed them a front of iron, refused to listen to them, and drove them from his presence with threats; for the Bishop, observing their sagging and wasted skin, the look of torpor on their faces, drained of the normal supply of blood, and their lips drawn back from gaping mouths, perceived that they were suffering from agonies of thirst and that therefore it was anything but wise to give them permission to leave the Castle, it being certain that they would very soon surrender on whatever terms the besieger desired.

220‘Buried’ is Virgil’s word for inebriated. We know Henry starts the HRB  provenance from Troy where the Aeneid leaves off and also displays material that came from it. One could count this as coincidence finding echoes of Virgil by the author of GS, but when added to the ‘high tone’ in other instances, the evidences of Henry Blois authorship mount up. 

221HRB. VII, iv

Henry Blois betrays himself as a scheming strategist firstly, but then provides detail of personal discomfiture of the besieged, the author himself of GS recalling facial details not supposedly second hand from the bishop of Winchester’s viewpoint. Henry then shows his pique also at the other Barons who persuaded the King to have pity on the occupants of the castle and obviously thought it an error of judgement to let all these rebels free…. to come again another day. (And so, it turned out to be so in Henry Blois’ hindsight when writing GS much later in life).

Baldwin de Redvers gathered new forces and went directly to the Isle of Wight where Baldwin had a Castle… very finely built of stone and very strongly fortified. And the King followed him, because the King had anticipated his crafty design, left the Castle of Exeter together with the neighbouring county in charge of the Bishop of Winchester and rapidly followed Baldwin, to Southampton.  Stephen defeats Baldwin who is forced into exile.  Baldwin goes over to Normandy and stirs up trouble for Stephen over there, obviously complaining of his mistreatment to the Empress Matilda.222

Before coming to a section in the GS where pages in the manuscript are missing, we hear: when the King had learnt more fully that these things were happening in Normandy, he sent envoys across the sea for he could not go there so quickly himself on account of the heavy burden of pressing affairs…

We know that one of those envoys was Henry where Orderic Vitalis informs us Henry Blois: heard from weeping plaintiffs heartrending accounts of the wicked crimes committed by traitors in that leap year,(1137) listened to the woeful complaints of the terrible disturbances in Normandy, and was able to see with his own eyes clear evidence of these things; burnt buildings roofless and desecrated churches, devastated villages emptied of their settlers, and people utterly destitute in the heart of their native land, since they had been roughly deprived of everything they possessed and pillaged with impunity by their own rulers as well as foreigners, and still struggled on without the presence or protection of their rightful ruler to hearten them.223

We then move on in GS to the siege of Bedford in 1138 where we know from descriptions that Henry is there as an eyewitness to events. By this time Henry Blois has already deposited the Primary Historia at Bec. Orderic also says: Stephen was so indignant that he took arms unadvisedly against the rebels and, against the advice of his brother Henry, bishop of Winchester, laid siege to Bedford, but as it was the season of Christmas, and the winter was very rainy, after great exertions he had no success ; indeed, the sons of Robert de Beauchamp defended the place with great resolution, and until the arrival of the bishop, the King’s brother, rejected all terms of submission to Stephen……At length, when five weeks after the bishop came to Bedford, they submitted, and following his advice, which they thought good, and by his help, they were reconciled to the King and surrendered the place.

Henry does not state in the GS that he negotiated the settlement whereby a deal was struck by Miles and Henry that the castle went to Stephen and the surrounding estates were left in the hands of the Beauchamp’s.

222This essentially is the cause of Henry Blois being on location in Normandy in 1137 where he composes the Primary Historia (the HRB found at Bec). Henry Blois was in essence the King’s envoy who, coincidentally, the author of GS omits to name.

223Orderic Vitalis. VI, xiii, 479

Next in GS we hear in 1138 (when we know Henry is back in England) of the effects of ash making the sky red from some volcanic eruption. (Probably Eyjafjallajökull or Grímsvötn in Iceland). Henry, (pandering to the superstitious portents understood by his readers) seems to think the red sky an omen of what was to come i.e. events in Northumbria with King David and the return of the Empress Matilda and the ensuing ‘Anarchy’.

As Henry does in his section on Wales as author of GS, Henry launches into the Scottish expedition and its causes, being very careful not to say that Matilda had been disinherited, but that she had not received what her father had willed and she was deprived of the Kingdom promised to her on oath by the barons. A subtle nuance from a person who is wholly guilty of the said deed and incidentally not accusedof underhanded manipulation of the events in said apologia i.e GS. As we know, deals were struck by Stephen much against Henry Blois’ better judgement because Henry Blois opines that the King of Scotland breaks deals three times in both the prophecy of Merlin found in the Vita Merlini and here exposed like-mindedly in GS. See index 25

When Stephen was crowned on 22 December, David went to war.After two months of campaigning in northern England, a treaty ceding Cumberland to David was agreed. King David’s son Henry was also made Earl of Huntingdon but David declined to swear the required oath of loyalty to Stephen, since he had already sworn allegiance to Matilda. In the spring of 1137, David invaded again and a temporary truce was agreed. In November, David demanded to be made earl of the whole of Northumberland but Stephen refused to grant his wish. So, in January 1138 David invaded for a third time.

It is hard to say if Henry was present in the north because much of the text is again missing in GS yet at this stage in 1137-8 he was in Normandy. It is only from Henry Blois’ description of the battlements that we get a sense of his presence but this description could have come from Knights in the northern campaign or his brother.

However, King Stephen departs Scotland after the 1st treaty of Durham. Stephen went west in an attempt to regain control of Gloucestershire, first striking north into the Welsh Marches, taking Hereford and Shrewsbury, before heading south to Bath. Stephen hears that Bristol is being fortified with provisions for those committing against the King.

Our widely read author of GS cites Bristol’s fortifications and situation being similar to Brindisi from Lucan’s Pharsalia.224He goes on to describe Bristol’s ideal military and commercial situation and the existing royalist faction of Bath and the Bristolian Angevin forces. While Stephen’s men are scouting Bath a hostage is caught, so the Angevin’s force presents itself at Bath asking to see the Bishop of Bath who is duly kidnapped and used as hostage in exchange. Henry knows the lay of the land in Bristol and Bath, but we can identify Henry as the author of GS by his outrage at the kidnapping and treatment of the Bishop of Bath who is a personal friend. Robert of Lewes  was a protégé of Henry Blois who employed him at Glastonbury. Robert also was the prior of Winchester and  was  consecrated Bishop of Bath through the influence of Henry of Blois in March 1136. So one can understand the authors outrage at his treatment in the GS.

At once they laid sacrilegious hands on the preacher of the gospel, the ministrant at God’s holy table, and the venerable sower of all men’s faith and religion, the steward of the grain in the Lords Granary, who carries in his breast the ark of God and the divine manna, they addressed with shameless insult and threatened to hang unless he handed Geoffrey back to them.

224We know that Henry Blois posing as ‘Geoffrey’ has read the Pharsalia as he twice quotes from it…. Once in a sneer at Caesar and then actually naming Lucan. It is not impossible to conceive that Henry travelled to Brindisi but He may also have heard of its fortifications from crusaders heading to the Holy land such as his Father as it is an obvious embarkation port.

It seems silly that the Bishop of Bath is postulated as the author of the GS by Potter and Davis. Who would refer to himself as a simpleminded man who believes every word? This is Henry Blois knowledge of Robert’s pious character.  The Bishop of Bath if he had indeed authored the GS would hardly refer to himself as like another Jacob who lived guilelessly at home. This is why Henry Blois chose and supported Robert because he was able to manipulate him. If Robert had really composed the GS, he would not plant purposeful misdirection as we see Henry Blois doing and  would certainly not self-assess himself in the words above.

In the following extract in GS, from where does our author get his interest in military stratagem and incisive engineering knowledge? Who would be giving his brother advice and commenting on those opposing his good advice: urging in opposition that it was a waste of time and labour without profit.

This is Henry Blois speaking. He is annoyed that his ideas are not being acted upon, so that the siege might be terminated. Don’t forget these are details from a diary and memory with hindsight included as opinion; as the certain verification that had Henry been listened to by his brother, the outcome would have certainly been more beneficial for king Stephen:

And then, going away towards the impostor Bristol, he led his army near the town and when he called a council of war and asked his barons how he could most effectively besiege it, by what engines he could put most weight into an assault, by what means he could most readily bring it to submission, he received differing and doubtful advice according as some obeyed him loyally, others deceitfully.225 Some recommended the throwing in of a huge mass of rocks, beams, and turves at the point where the approach to the town narrowed and the two sides nearly met, that with the mouth of the harbour blocked the enemy might no longer get supplies from rowing boats, in which they chiefly put their trust, and also the rivers that wash around the sides of the town, as has been said, might be forced back with rising waters when their current was checked, gathered into a lake broad and deep as a sea, and immediately flood the town. They also approved the King’s building castles on each side of the town to prevent the constant traffic both ways over bridges, and of his keeping his army in front of the Earl’s Castle for some little time and afflicting the inmates with hunger and many kinds of suffering. But others and those especially who only pretend to serve the King and rather favoured the Earl, made these men’s sound and acceptable council of no avail, urging in opposition that it was a waste of time and labour without profit to try to block up the unfathomable sea with masses of timber or stone, since it was very clear that anything rolled in would either sink and be swallowed up from the mere depth of the water or else be entirely washed away and brought to nothing by strong flooding tides.

What Henry Blois is intoning is that his engineering advice was been confuted by devious advisors who did not have Stephen’s best advantage at heart. Interestingly, when Henry wrote the prophecies of Merlin, he had foreseen and designed such an engineering feat for Winchester involving the river Itchen, (even though he changes it to the Thames later in the updated squewed edition to obfuscate his original prophecy about Winchester), the renown of which would reach Rome; and we know also (in engineering terms) the ‘Hedgehog hiding his apples’,226 is a reference to the underground chamber in the Cathedral at Winchester that Henry Blois excavated for viewing the saints relics as we see in the Merlin Prophecies: He shall add thereunto a mighty palace, and wall it around with six hundred towers. London shall behold it with envy and trebly increase her walls. The Thames river shall compass her round on every side, and the report of that work shall pass beyond the Alps. Within her shall the Hedgehog hide his apples and shall devise ways under-ground.

Three fountains shall well forth in the city of Winchester, whereof the streams shall dispart the island into three portions.227

225This is not a clerical chronicler at work, but someone who fully understands the duplicity and deceit of certain barons close to Stephen i.e. those especially who only pretend to serve the King and rather favoured the Earl…

226Henry knows he has built the subterranean passage under Winchester cathedral and plays on the word hericius for Henricus. Some translators trying to make sense of the passage have translated: It shall be rebuilt by Eric, loaden with apples

227HRB VII, iv

It is a strange coincidence that tradition says it was the Bishop of Winchester that is said to have devised a grand plan for improving the trade both of Winchester and Alresford by the construction of a “navigation” on the river Alre228 and Itchen. Alresford Pond was started by Henry Blois as the Merlin prophecy predicts and it was constructed in order to create a head of water for a canal. This canal is supposed to have run from Alresford Pond to Winchester. It is said to have been constructed on the orders of the Bishop of Winchester. Henry was an ‘engineer’ in many respects seen in the arrangements for a water supply at his palaces. Gerald of Wales noted his creation of ponds, aqueducts and fountains at Wolvesey palace.

 In reality as we can witness iun the GS, Henry wished his advice had been listened to by Stephen as he was a good engineer.

Anyway, I just mention this to show that our author of GS is telling us that similar engineering feats were being posited by Henry as a solution to overcome Bristol. One must ask how is it that our author of GS understands that the engineering of a ‘dam’ as an idea has any veracity or should be given more credence; as opposed to the deceitful advice of other advisers? 

Once the Bristol episode in the GS is over, we move to Castle Cary which Stephen also besieges and then moves onto Harptree where we hear that; had it not been suggested to him by the advice of wise men that this Castle too he could most conveniently treat in check by the soldiers he had left at Bath….

The point is, that the person relaying the GS also gives account from the route down to Bristol and what happened at Harptree on the way; so, it would hardly be the Bishop of Bristol who was earlier castigated by the King for exchanging Geoffrey, before he arrived at Bath. He must have been en-route with the King’s forces down to Bristol and Bath. Henry Blois is purposely disguising himself as the author. It is the same tactic used for disguising himself as Geoffrey of Monmouth by pretending to be ‘pudibindus Brito’. Henry never forgets to put himself in character as when speaking as Merlin, supposedly prophesying as an ancient Briton and speaking of ‘our’ army.      

Potter and Davis state (while trying to discover who the mysterious author of the Gesta Stephani might be): the author writes like an underling but as a man of stature and pronounces moral judgements as if his opinion were one that mattered…and his learning is such that it must surely have marked him for promotion at any rate in the eyes of Henry Blois… Our author pretends to be an underling and is a man who hears and sees much of what the King sees and is in audience to hear opinions. Scholars seem to possess an ineptitude which, they, by their naivety, conceal the very thing they wish to elucidate or expose.

The Bishop of Winchester at this stage is eager to see Stephen’s reign flourish, but next, Henry Blois opines in the GS that Stephen had:

 to deal with various anxieties and tasks of many kinds which continually dragged him hither and thither all over England. It was like what we read of the fabled hydra of Hercules; when one head was cut off two or more grew in its place. That is precisely what we must feel about King Stephen’s labours, because when one was finished others more burdensome kept on taking its place without end and like another Hercules, he always girded himself bravely and unconquerably to endure each.

228In some texts it has Fons Annae and we know the camp of Venus (which will be renewed) is Winchester after Henry’s reconstruction. Thus, we can speculate that Henry had plans for the three springs appearing in Winchester, one of which was to be navigable to Hamos port which is Southampton. One the other hand, we might sat that Henry Blois is talking about the three Metropolitans, York, London, and his new hoped for Metropolitan at Winchester by saying Three fountains shall well forth,one in the city of Winchester…

Our cleric (for it is obvious the author of GS is a churchman) has studied Greek Mythology; but we know Henry has read Orosius, Suetonius, Silius Italicus, Horace, Livy, Virgil, Ovid, Statius, Quintillian, Plato, Aristotle, Sallust, to name but a mere few of Geoffrey of Monmouth’s classical sources for the HRB and the VM. Henry Blois then mentions in the GS, Alexander’s wondrous battles against foreigners. It is a strange coincidence that quite a few old HRB manuscripts have the Epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelum bound up with them.

Following on, the GS continues:

but you will find King Stephen’s afflictions and struggles many times as great and far heavier to bear, and of course all the more grievous in that they were brought on him by servants from his own country and vassals bound to him by oath. For that the persecution of friends and countrymen is wont to be more painful and more bitter the Lord bears witness, complaining of him that ate his bread and yet raised his heel against him more than he complains of others. Hence, he says elsewhere ‘a man’s foes shall be they of his own household’. For that reason too, some philosopher says ‘there is no plague more deadly than an enemy under your own roof’. Then let him who wishes to read and know wondrous things hearken and learn more fully the story laid before him.

The Philosopher is Boethius and the quote from the Consolation of Philosophy which again shows Henry Blois’ wide array of reading.

Unfortunately, we will never know just how the election of Theobald of Bec was covered by Henry Blois as more pages are missing from the GS. It almost seems that anything that could definitively confirm for us that Henry is the author is on a missing page. Anyway, one can certainly ascertain where the narrative is heading before going blank because we are warned of propitious events concerning what most likely would have been in progression if the pages were not missing, the double dealing of Stephen. King Stephen, as we know, denies Henry Blois what he wants i.e. the Archbishopric of Canterbury and bestows the post on Theobald of Bec. We also know Henry’s reaction to that news by aquiring the post of Legate so that he maintained his power and was not subordinate to Theobald of Bec.

However, it is plainly stated elsewhere that God’s judgement rested on Stephen (again hind-sightful). Henry Blois in his own mind and as the author of the GS puts ‘God’s judgement’ on Stephen down to two incidents; Firstly, Henry’s own rebuff by Stephen in denying Henry the archbishopric of Canterbury, (considering Henry had in effect put the crown on Stephen’s head). Stephen had been persuaded by the Beaumont twins to elect Theobald to curb Henry Blois’ power.  Secondly, the fact Stephen had broken canon law in arresting the three Bishops after swearing to maintain the freedom of the Church.

The whole affair is very complex and William of Malmesbury gives a concise account of how the arrests of the Bishops took place and of the council at Winchester which transpired afterward. The problem is that Henry Blois can see both sides of the argument and the reasoning behind why Stephen had them arrested. It was entirely possibly to envisage that Roger, Alexander and Nigel’s castles could have been transferred to the Angevin cause to increase Matilda’s power-base if they had swapped allegiance.However, it was the abuse to the church which riled Henry Blois after his brother had given an oath to maintain the freedom of the Church.

  At Devizes, we again see the author of GS commenting on construction: a Castle of the Bishop of Salisbury, constructed with wonderful skill and impregnable fortifications. Henry Blois loved castles and their construction and was aware of their penetrability and fortifications having both defended and attacked others during the Welsh Rebellion and the Anarchy not forgetting the GS was composed after Stephen’s death.

Henry as Legate summoned King Stephen and Churchmen to Winchester. Henry’s complaint was that the church should be able to judge and hand out justice if Roger, Alexander and Nigel were guilty under canon law, rather than the King’s swift justice.  see Appendix 11.

Henry is in quite a tricky position throughout this whole affair as he too is implicated when the Bishop of Rouen clarifies the point concerning churchmen owning castles. Henry was definitely allied and behind Stephen to this point in Stephen’s reign, but it is here he sees that his brother (listening to bad advice) has made a large blunder to which he personally has taken great offence.

For to do one in the sight of men is acknowledged to be a great transgression; to bring the other to pass is considered, and really is, a monstrous sin against God himself. Hence also the Lord says in the words of the prophet, ’he that touches you, touches the apple of mine eye’. And in the gospel ‘he that despiseth you despiseth me’. And to inflict dishonour so rashly and recklessly, or dishonourable extortion, on the ministrants at the holy altar he thus forbids them in the words of the prophet saying ’touch not mine anointed’. For my part, I proclaimed firmly and boldly that God himself cannot be more swiftly or more grievously offended by anything than by any man’s offence, in word or deed, to those appointed to serve at his table.

Just listen to this man’s high tone in castigating a King (or rather a brother). This is a freudian slip by Henry Blois and is passed over by Potter and Davis. Who is this that dares to correct a King proclaiming firmly and boldly? What gets me about modern scholars dealing with Henry Blois, Geoffrey, the Prophecies, Glastonbury propaganda, and the origins of Grail lore is that there is never any context.

The deductions of these learnèd Medievalists are vacuous where everything is ‘strained at’ as if under a microscope without giving the subject matter under scrutiny any context. There is no understanding from where in the body/matter (of Britain) that which is scrutinized becomes relevant contextually. Heaven forbid that after recognising that the author of GS must be close to Henry Blois and even mentioning his name on numerous occasions in commentary and proximity to Henry Blois; that these learnèd scholars could manage to discard their blinkers and ‘see the wood amongst the trees’ and even contemplate Henry as the author of GS. The blind leading the blind!!!

In the GS, it is a remarkable fact that the Bishop of Winchester is not mentioned in the bishops arrest episode and the council which followed at Winchester becomes a passing comment in GS: a council was held in England. This episode concerning the arrest of the bishops was an important turning point in Stephen’s reign.  The part Henry Blois played was strictly centre stage as ‘Legate’ much as William of Malmesbury relates the events in HN.

So why has Henry skimmed over this? Because the GS is constructed as an apologia!!!! Henry after his brother died regrets his Machiavellian deeds and understands that his actions caused or contributed to the suffering of the populace in ‘Anarchy’. At the same time Henry also wants to be remembered well by posterity by putting a more favourable spin on his actions.

It becomes obvious that if this were a chaplain of Henry Blois or even the Bishop of Bath composing the GS, they both would have at least mentioned Henry Blois or the Bishop of Winchester or the Legate’s involvement in this episode. But, Henry is hiding his authorship and in reality, is plainly the reason the chief judge of these affairs i.e. the Legate is not mentioned by name.

The GS downplays Henry Blois’s part firstly, because, at the council it is plainly seen in William’s Historia Novella account of the same events that it is Henry himself who is the main force in bringing his brother to book. Secondly, if he were to vent his opinions and rationale concerning the arrests, suspicion of authorship would fall on him because all of those opinions are stated clearly in the Historia Novella to have been expounded by Henry. Also, the GS is written afterwards with a view to providing a positive spin on Henry’s actions as opposed to what is presented in HN.

Now, the reader may well think what difference does it make if Henry did write the GS. Well, if you can write one book in anonymity using guile to misdirect, you can write others; and this is not something that Henry wishes others to consider and modern scholars do not consider either.

How then may we rationalise his self-professed epitaph on the Meusan plate (see section on the Meuse Plaques) that an ‘author is greater than art or jewels, ‘unless Henry Blois sees himself as a great author and understands (like the classics) the benefit and beauty of well written literature; these surpassing the less transmittable forms of art which degrade with time. Henry is the author of the greatest contemporaneous book which has affected the outlook on British history i.e. the HRB. This is the reason for his statement on the epitaph which we will investigate shortly.

However, Henry can be seen trying to find a solution to the disagreement between Syephen and the bishops by offering advice to the three bishops i.e. to hand over their castles to the King. Henry owning more castles than any other bishop is morally compromised, yet it is not he who is being accused: 

and even to peril of death unless they put at the King’s disposal the castles they had built with so much care and regarded with so much affection. However by advice of their friends, (for they still had some in the gathering at court, though very few) they were persuaded and firmly convinced that they must get their release from the dishonourable arrest under which they were kept and entirely satisfy the King’s wishes, especially as what belongs to Caesar must be rendered unto Caesar, and there is nothing that should be taken in exchange for a man’s soul.

There is a sharp contradiction between Malmesbury’s HN account and the GS account which is only reconcilable if indeed the author of GS was Henry Blois.

William of Malmesbury in HN states: however the legate and the Archbishop did not fail to pursue the course that their duty prescribed for they fell as supplicants at the Kings feet in his room and begged him to take pity on the church, pity on his soul and reputation, and not suffer a divorce to be made between the monarchy and the clergy. Though he rose respectfully and removed the stigma that their act had laid on him, yet taken up with the advice of wicked men, he showed no fulfilment of righteous promises.

In the GS account written by Henry Blois we have a stark contrast in outcome:

but because it was justly decided and judiciously determined by all the clergy that on no grounds could he lay hands on the Lord’s anointed, he softened the harshness of the church’s severity by a humble submission, and putting aside his Royal garb, groaning in spirit and with a contrite heart, he humbly accepted the penance enjoined for his fault.

There can only be two reasons for the GS’s disagreement with William’s account. Either the King privately (in his room) humbly accepted his wrongdoing in front of Theobald and Henry; or Henry as the writer of the GS, after his brother’s death, glosses over his intractability. Considering Henry Blois’ change of allegiance, it is probably the latter.

However, there is one more consideration to take into account. If Roger’s castles were seized, how did Kidwelly Castle (Lidelea) come into Henry Blois’ possession, a point we shall cover in due course.229 But, one point to make is that Henry Blois himself was suspicious of Roger and his relatives always being surrounded by guards before the arrest:

And because he (Roger) hoped that their (Matilda’s) arrival in England would be soon, according to frequent messages they had sent from Normandy, everywhere he went and especially to the Kings Court, he was encircled by a large and numerous bodyguard of troops, on pretence that he was leading them to help the King; he added to his retinue a great and surprising number of friends, that he might both please the King in the meantime on this account and at once be ready to aid if they arrive, those to whom he granted a more cordial and willing obedience.

We can witness a lovely foray into irony as Henry Blois as the author of GS pretends a distanced analysis of the taking of the Bishops castles:

so when these things had in this manner been fulfilled, we wonder at the surprising good fortune that was the Kings lot, in as much as after he had drained his own treasuries almost to exhaustion to protect the Kingdom, he suddenly came to enjoy the fruits of others toils, and what had been stored up in the castles for his own injury and damage, as was reported, was given up for his honour and profit alone without any toil at all on his part.

229It should also be noted that at the time of writing the GS, Henry had administered for a time the bishopric of Salisbury and may well have transferred Lidelea to be the possession of the Bishop of Winchester

Anyway, the outcome of the whole affair was that the three most powerful clergy (bishop knights) had submitted their castles to Stephen along with their wealth while Henry Blois as chief hypocrite kept all of his own and Henry Blois may well have gained one of Roger’s castles.

From this previous episode in GS, after a brief discourse on events in Devon and Somerset, we move on to the arrival of Matilda and Robert of Gloucester at Arundel (the beginning of the Anarchy proper).

Robert of Gloucester had left during the night and was on his way to Bristol Castle to garner support and the King was dividing his troops. Some troops stayed to ensure Matilda remained within the castle while King Stephen with his other troops pursued Robert:

But, since he was far from achieving his desire (for the Earl had not gone by the main road but by a hidden by-way), he turned hastily back to besiege those who had withdrawn into the Castle. The Bishop of Winchester, on hearing of their arrival, at once had all the by-roads blocked by guards, and at length met the Earl, it was rumoured, and after a compact of peace and friendship had been firmly ratified between them let him go unharmed. This was the popular report, but in every man of right feeling it must be doubtful, or rather quite incredible, that a brother should greet the invader of his brother’s Kingdom with a kiss and let him go uninjured from his sight to rouse the Kingdom to more violent rebellion against his brother.(Polemic gloss)

So the Bishop, as though he had not caught up with the earl, came to the King with a large bodyguard of cavalry. On observing that the King was determined to prosecute the siege he (Henry) said that the plan was useless and unacceptable both to the King himself and to the Kingdom. For if he were preparing to besiege the Countess of Anjou in one part the Kingdom, her brother would immediately rise up and disturb the Kingdom in another; and so it was wiser for the King himself and more beneficial to the Kingdom to let her go to her brother unharmed, that when both with their forces had been brought into one place he might more easily devote himself to shattering their enterprise and might more quickly arrive with all his forces for a heavier attack. So, when an agreement had been made and a truce accepted under sanction of an oath, he let the Countess go away to her brother, feeling sure he could overcome them the more freely in as much as both were being brought into one part of the country.

This extract establishes for posterity two things. It counteracts the contemporary accusation of a duplicitous Henry, but it does not deny the meeting between Robert of Gloucester and Henry Blois (which was common knowledge) and could not be denied even in this GS apologia. Our author is keen to establish that the bishop of Winchester is not accounted duplicitous. It is made to appear as if it were not so much a meeting by arrangement but by Henry having blocked the roads appearing to act for his brother. It portrays Henry not as a ‘turncoat’ but a smart strategist, genuinely concerned still for his brother’s welfare. It provides a rationale for what was a contemporary accusation against Henry’s betrayal of his brother and his duplicity. Many considered Henry Blois the main instigator and manipulator of affairs. Some contemporaries later, even accused Henry of being in touch with Robert and Matilda prior to their landing in England, corresponding secretly.

However, it will have come out into the public domain of court gossip that the meeting took place and many wondered at why Henry made no mention of it to his brother on arrival at Arundel.230 The wording, ‘as though he had not caught up with the earl’ is included as part of the narrative in the GS because it was common knowledge. It was known (or latterly discovered) that having met Robert, Henry had said nothing to his brother. This probably became common knowledge to both sides when both Robert and the King became prisoners later on. Don’t forget, Henry was now Legate and had been dealt a blow by his brother in being passed over as Archbishop of Canterbury and may have viewed his opportunities with Matilda as a more expedient course. We know this change of sides did actually transpire but it is still denied in the GS apologia.

The point is skirted over and made to appear in the GS as if it were part of the plan that both Matilda and Robert were to be brought together at Bristol for Stephen’s advantage…. as it was also known that it was on Henry’s advice that Matilda was escorted by himself to Bristol to join her brother Robert.

Now, it is a very difficult to divine at which point Henry’s allegiance changed because GS emphatically denies it did. Was it when his brother was imprisoned, and expediency dictated a change of sides; or was it before, as many accused him of corresponding with Robert and the Empress prior to their arrival?  William of Malmesbury relates in HN: the ‘witness’ in the council accuses Henry and that Henry Blois’ cool lack of response to the witness was anything but a denial.

Whatever the answer, the GS in the way it is constructed acts as a polemical apologia against the proposition of Henry Blois ever having changed sides before his brother was captured at Lincoln. However, given that Henry Blois was snubbed by King and Queen in his wish to be archbishop and he had witnessed his brother’s capacity to turn on the Bishop Knights who were possessors of Castles…. there could be some truth to the proposition that he encouraged Matilda to come.  But, had it not been for the episode at Ely where the writer of the GS is definitely present siding with the king…. there would be no discrepancy…..as long as the GS is understood in part, to be an apologia for Henry. It becomes clear why the narrative passage was constructed in this way. Of course, the usual obfuscation is continued throughout the GS as things are ‘reported’ or as it was ‘rumoured’, ‘so it is said’, or ‘they say that’… etc.

The GS continues with exploits at several castles such as Wallingford and Henry opines in several places the distress Stephen goes through, but always expresses it as God’s will in payment for his actions.

We then get to the point in GS where Roger, Bishop of Salisbury dies and Stephen appropriates several treasures.  As we know, Henry Blois is a lover of art and comments on the pieces he has obviously seen, that his brother has appropriated:

He left Salisbury Cathedral a countless quantity of money, and likewise a great many vessels of hammered goldsmiths’ work, some of silver, some of gold, artistically and splendidly engraved. All these fell into the King’s hands, with the approval indeed by the voluntary offer of the canons themselves…

230Historians are uncertain as to why the Empress was released, but we can safely say that it was the persuasive influence of Henry Blois who was secretly siding with the Empress. The persuasion was easy as Arundel Castle was considered almost impregnable…. so why would Stephen risk deploying his army in the south whilst Robert roamed freely garnering support in the west.  King Stephen may also have released Matilda out of a sense of chivalry. Henry Blois himself relates that his brother’s sense of Chivalry was his undoing. This is especially evident in the three times he allowed King David of Scotland to break a deal without learning from the previous two times. (See appendix 25) This affected Henry so much it was even included in the prophecies of VM.  Stephen had a generous, courteous personality and women in general were not normally expected to be targeted in Anglo-Norman warfare. Hence, Henry Blois escorted her as was likely promised by him at the secret meeting with Robert of Gloucester earlier.

Henry goes on to say that the money was spent on good deeds for various religious institutions. But Henry does not relate about his efforts to install his eldest brother’s son Henry De Sully into the bishopric of Salisbury against Waleran of Meulan’s protégé Philip d’Harcourt.

We now arrive at the passage in the GS where Nigel decides to take revenge against Stephen where he abandons the weapons of the gospel and the discipline of the Church militant, he put on the man of blood and after hiring in Ely, at his own expense, knights….he holed up there:

Now Ely is an agreeable island, large and thickly inhabited, rich in land that is fertile and fit for pasture, impenetrably surrounded on all sides by bogland and fens, accessible only in one place, where a very narrow track affords the scantiest of entries to the island and Castle, wondrously set, long since, right in the water in the middle of the opening of the track, makes one impregnable castle of the whole island. The King then on hearing the truth about the bishops beginning a rebellion, hastily arrived there with a large army, and after examining the wonderful and unconquerable fortification in place, he anxiously consulted a number of persons about the means of breaking in with his men. When at length advice was given and approved that he should collect a quantity of boats at a place where the water surrounded the island seemed to be less wide, place them broadside on, and build a bridge over them to the shores of the islands with a foundation of hurdles laid lengthwise, the King was much delighted and ordered the work to be speedily done; and when at length a bridge had been skilfully constructed in this way over the boats, he and his men quickly came to the shores of the island beyond. But when the water had been crossed by this device there still remained muddy fens, in which a shallow ford suitable for crossing, was secretly shown to the King. They say that a monk who knew the district of Ely very well, both gave the advice about crossing the water and acted as guide, as well as informant, in the showing of the ford among the fens. We have seen him afterwards in recognition of this service, inducted into a church not by Peter’s key but rather by Simon’s, and given the title of Abbot of Ramsay, and we know that afterwards, on account of this unjust induction into a church, he endured many toils and afflictions through God’s just judgement on what he did in secret.

It would be incredible to think that someone who had such inside knowledge or able to give such detail was not present. Not only is the location perfectly described, but as always, through the eyes of a military tactician/engineer…. taking into account a location’s defences and how it might be assailed or assaulted.

As we have discussed, advice when mentioned in GS is usually that which has emanated from Henry Blois. At length, it will be him that comes up with the solution, but to avoid future accusation of a churchman laying siege to another, he piles all the blame on Daniel the monk from Peterborough, the future abbot of Ramsey. I cannot say one way or another whether Daniel himself was present, but it makes no difference to Henry, because at the time of writing the GS the abbot is dead. Even if Daniel did show them a path through the fens…. to avoid accusation, Henry implies that the whole feat (including the engineering of a bridge), which the author explains in fine detail…. rests entirely on the monk. It seems extraordinary that detail such as the hurdles being laid lengthwise should be recounted by anyone else but an eyewitness.

At this time Nigel had fallen foul of both Henry and Stephen and as he escaped to the ‘receptacle of filth’ known as Bristol, Geoffrey de Mandeville remained at Ely opposing them. This is a good indication of Henry’s guile and shows how he is able to construct the GS so as to appear that the book and its subject matter is about the ‘acts of Stephen’, while at the same time polishing for posterity his role in the Anarchy.

There follows several incidents in the southwest of England involving Robert of Gloucester and Stephen and the taking of Devizes by Robert Fitz Hubert and events involving Geoffrey Talbot. As always, judgement by the author is ‘from God’ and the author knows his bible. Henry decides not to mention his attempts as mediator as the author of GS, but this point is related by William of Malmesbury. To do so in GS, Henry would draw attention to himself and his role thus highlighting his authorship.

As we pass through the battle of Lincoln in the narrative of the GS where Stephen is captured and his subsequent imprisonment at Bristol is dealt with, Henry manages his best retrospective gloss implying his hands were clean of any connivance in his brother’s capture, but as always, puffed up by his vanity. The passage portrays his blameless expediency in reacting to events. It basically paints his actions as a man taking advice to make a pact; always with the intention (given the right moment) to revert his allegiance back to his brother. We can see later on in the GS that it was probably just his revulsion to how he was treated by the Empress, which caused him to manipulate events that were the cause of her having to flee from London.

I believe, if Matilda had not acted haughtily to Henry and with deference, Henry might not have reacted to the appeals from Stephen’s wife to help his brother.231 For those who know how events turned out in posterity, the GS portrays a scenario of a man pressed by the turn of events, who by expediency had to comply in co-operating with Matilda. The GS gives the impression that Henry had the intention of reverting sides back to Stephen given the right opportunity and thus he is portraying for posterity his unwavering allegiance to Stephen, except by duplicity and not historically correct.

The truth of the matter is that Henry swapped sides to support Matilda to have what he thought would be total control over the English church which had been denied him by his brother and then promised to him by Matilda. Matilda turned out to be a disagreeable choice to side with, so he then reverted back to his brother’s side as the lesser of the two evils… probably not on the Queen’s request only; but by rallying support for the Queen (Stephen’s wife) to turn the tide of events back to his own favour playing both sides…. hoping to escape his demeaning position under the Empress.

231In fact, William Newburgh implies it was Henry who started the siege because he had had enough of the Empress Matilda. After stating Henry Blois was inordinately fond of money, William Newburgh states: In order to raise the siege, he summoned from Kent (the only area unaffected by reason of the King’s calamity) William of Ypres and the Queen and from other districts numerous individuals who were irritated by the disdainful tyranny of the woman. After he had amassed massive forces…..

 The GS tells us:

She was advised to win the attachment of Henry bishop of Winchester, the Kings brother, because he was reckoned to surpass all the great men of England in judgement and wisdom and to be their superior in virtue and wealth; for, she was told, if he were willing to favour her party he must be honoured and made her first councillor, but if he showed himself in any way hostile and rebellious the whole armed force of England must be sent against him. The Bishop was in a quandary; on the one hand it was most difficult to support the King’s cause and restore it to its former flourishing condition, above all because he had not provisioned or garrisoned his Castles well enough, on the other it appeared to him a dreadful thing and unseemly in the sight of men to yield so suddenly to his brother’s foes while that brother was still alive. So he was in bewilderment and dragged this way and that by different hooks, until, strengthened by more acceptable advice, he resolved to make a pact of peace and friendship with his enemies for a time, that with peace thus assured to him and his, he might quietly watch the inclinations of the Kingdom and how they were displayed and might rise more briskly and with less hindrance to assist his brother if the chance were offered. So when they had jointly made a pact of peace and concord he came to meet her in cordial fashion and admitted her into the city of Winchester, and after handing over to her disposal the King’s Castle and the Royal crown, which she had always most eagerly desired, and the treasure the King had left there, though it was very scanty, he bade the people, at a public meeting in the marketplace of the town, salute her as their lady and their Queen.

Henry Blois alludes to Matilda’s parade in Winchester as if by public meeting all decided to salute their Lady. No mention of his own machinations in the Chapter house where the council took place.

The ‘Deeds of Stephen’ professes to be a book about King Stephen, but Stephen is the glue around which Henry splices his polemically slanted apologia concerning himself. It is remarkable how our author of GS glosses over the defining moment of the whole period; the events which were going to decide Stephen’s fate at the council of Winchester on the 7th of April 1141. Now, if our author were anybody else except Henry Blois, it seems more than likely that even a cursory synopsis of events would have been recorded of that event in the GS.

The reason they are not is obvious! Luckily, we have William of Malmesbury’s account in HN which clearly indicates that Henry’s allegiance had changed. This is the one event whereby the illusion that Henry Blois has never changed sides morally. He is presented as doing this  only ostensibly as the case presented in the GS. In reality what transpired would uncover his duplicity.

Henry skirts round the implications of the council, otherwise his carefully crafted apologia put forward in GS is contradicted. We know this by the declaration he made there recorded by William of Malmesbury.  Up until these statements were made, secret conclaves had been held among the clergy by Henry and it seems as if Henry was seeing which way the wind blew before openly coming down on one side of the fence or the other. Obviously, all the clergy thought it prudent to side with the Empress Matilda.

William of Malmesbury relates by narration and quotation an un-airbrushed version of what was openly declared by Henry Blois at the time. Malmesbury’s account below which actually transpired in reality runs contrary to the position Henry himself paints in GS. William of Malmesbury records what plainly is a duplicitous piece of oratory, saying the Legate’s speech was much to this effect:

That by appointment of the pope he (Henry Blois) took his place in England and it was therefore by the pope’s authority that the clergy of England were gathered in this council to discuss the peace of the country, which was suffering a very perilous shipwreck. In the time of King Henry, his uncle, England had been the peculiar habitation of peace, so that through the activity, spirit and vigour of that pre-eminent man, not only did the natives, whatever their power or position, not venture to create any disturbance but likewise all the neighbouring Kings and princes, following his example, both inclined to peace themselves and invited or forced their subjects to it. That King, some years before his death had had the whole Kingdom of England and also the Duchy of Normandy confirmed on oath by all the Bishops and barons to his, formally Empress, his only surviving offspring by his first wife, if he failed of a male successor by his wife from Lorraine. ’And cruel fortune’ he said, (Henry Blois) ’showed a grudge against my preeminent uncle, so that he died in Normandy without a male heir. Therefore, because it seemed tedious to wait for the lady,232 who made delays in coming to England since her residence was Normandy, thought was taken for peace of the country and my brother allowed to reign. But though I made myself a guarantor between him and God that he would honour and exalt holy church, maintain good laws and repeal bad ones, I am vexed to remember and ashamed to tell what manner of man he showed himself as King, how no justice was enforced upon transgressors, peace at once brought entirely to an end, almost in that very year, bishops arrested and compelled to surrender their property, abbacies sold and churches despoiled of their treasure, the advice of the wicked hearkened to, that of the good either not put into effect or altogether disregarded. You know how often I made application to him, sometimes personally and sometimes through the bishops, especially when I called a Council for this purpose in the year mentioned before and again nothing but hatred. And if anyone will consider the matter aright he cannot be unaware that while I should love my mortal brother I should esteem far more highly the cause of my immortal father. Therefore since God has executed his judgement on my brother in allowing him to fall into the power of the strong without my knowledge that the Kingdom may not totter without a ruler I have invited you all to meet here in virtue of my position as Legate. The case was discussed in secret yesterday before the chief part of the clergy of England, whose special prerogative it is to choose and consecrate a Prince. Therefore, first, as is fitting, calling God to our aid, we choose as lady of England and Normandy the daughter of a King who was a peacemaker, a glorious King, a wealthy King, the good King, without peer in our time, and we promise her faith and support.233

William of Malmesbury says there was discreet applause, or some acquiesced to what was said by their silence. I am sure many were stunned at Henry’s duplicity. Henry Blois as orator had taken the moral high ground saying he was ashamed of his brother’s behaviour against the church. This is not someone who is quietly watching the inclinations of the Kingdom as is stated in the GS; this is the power-broker, the shaker and mover of the Kingdom and he has declared for the Empress.234

232Henry when writing GS actually borrows this expression from William of Malmesbury and inserts it in GS. Unless of course he is using his original speech as a record of what he said in the Council…. because it is doubtful William of Malmesbury used shorthand to record Henry’s speech.

233HN. Potter. p. 52-54, chap 493

234This is vainly expressed in his own self written epitaph found on the Meusan plates: lest England groan for it, since on him it depends for peace or war, agitation or rest.

Everyone in the secret conclaves and in the council knew that Henry openly declared for Matilda…. all contemporaries knew this fact. Why is it that mention of the council of Winchester and Henry’s position as turncoat is avoided in GS? Why is the impression given in GS of Henry’s undivided support for his brother? It is simply because Henry (as author) did not want to go down in history as the primordial instigator of the Anarchy in facilitating the crowning of his brother and as the continuator of it, having changed his allegiance back…. albeit with a push from his brother’s wife.

If the Empress had not disrespected Henry and broken her word to him and begun to be ‘arbitrary and headstrong’ as the GS puts it, the crown would have been on the Empress’s head. The trouble was that Henry, (the King and Queen ‘maker or breaker’) eventually decided he was better off before as the King’s brother and would have more chance of accomplishing a Gregorian state and his own personal ambitions through his brother. If his brother was eventually released by Henry’s doing, his power would be restored, and the king would be indebted. He was also offered the propitious momentum to reverse the situation by the rebellion of the Londoners, which was most undoubtedly brought about by Henry Blois’ interference.

No one should be fooled by Henry Blois or underestimate his ability. He was indeed a complex man. Henry was a supremely able financier and administrator. As a builder, art patron, connoisseur and collector of antiques, he was without rival in his age. The hangover of a proper cloistered education lingered into an unshakable belief in God and zest for the church as equal to state; but Henry’s faith was undoubtedly not in its purest form…. as his ability to lie and manoeuvre and create fraudulent tracts has little to do with God’s true ministers.

Henry Blois’ accusations against greed, witnessed in the GS, against William of Corbeil, Roger, Alexander etc. was a hypocrisy blinded by his own narcissism and he was fully culpable himself. His obsession with art and his building projects required wealth. He freely admits his wealth in the GS, but it is not until his back is against the wall, when his brother dies, that his own obedience to mammon is displayed as Henry Blois transfers his movable wealth abroad to Clugny in 1155.

We can see the reasons in this next extract for the reversal of fortunes of the Empress. The bishop of Winchester’s pique is obvious, but Henry cleverly shows that it was not his personal feelings that were offended but also those of her most ardent allies. The sense implies that the mood of the country as a whole was for change back to Stephen; since Matilda’s true character was discovered. The turn of events probably relied more on Henry’s Machiavellian orchestration of events to fulfil his own desires. Since both Robert of Gloucester and King David were dead at the time of writing the GS, the above assertion could be made freely that they were of the same inclination against the Empress.

William of Malmesbury directly confutes this assertion by stating: her brother Robert, constantly with her, increased her prestige in every fitting way, by speaking affably to the chief men…

It must not be forgotten, our author likens himself to Cicero; he has studied oratory arts and rhetoric and is a manipulator not only of events, but words. The GS continues:

Then she, on being raised with such splendour and distinction to this pre-eminent position, began to be arbitrary, and rather headstrong, in all that she did. Some former adherents of the King, who had agreed to submit themselves and what was theirs to her, she received ungraciously and at times with unconcealed annoyance, others she drove from her presence in fury after insulting and threatening them. By reckless innovations she lessened or took away possessions and lands of some, held on a grant from the King, while the fees and honours of the very few who still adhered to the King she confiscated altogether and granted to others; she arbitrarily annulled any grant fixed by the King’s royal decree, she hastily snatched away and conferred on her own followers anything he had given in unshakeable perpetuity to churches or to his comrades in arms. What was a sign of extreme haughtiness and insolence, when the King of Scotland and the Bishop of Winchester and her brother, the Earl of Gloucester, the chief men of the whole Kingdom, whom she was then taking around with her as a permanent retinue, came before her with bended knees to make some request, she did not rise respectfully, as she should have, when they bowed before her, or agree to what they asked, but repeatedly sent them away with contumely, rebuffing them by an arrogant answer and refusing to hearken to their words; and by this time she no longer relied on their advice, and she should have,……(could this be any other than the opinion of Henry Blois)…. and had promised them, but arranged everything as she herself thought fit and according to her own arbitrary will. The Bishop of Winchester, seeing these things done without his approval, and a good many others without his advice, was sufficiently vexed and irritated, yet he disguised all his feelings with caution and craft, and watched silently to see what end such beginning would have.

What we should ask is: how is it that our author is encamped so closely to Stephen in one instance and somehow ingratiates himself instantaneously into Matilda’s court. The GS acts as an apologia for Henry Blois portraying continuous commitment to his brother. He makes out that any change of side was not of his own will but under compulsion by the turn of events and was never heartfelt.

What we hear from William of Malmesbury in HN is entirely different. Henry had in fact from the beginning (when escorting Matilda from Arundel) been confederate to her cause and a witness attests to this in court to a red-faced Henry Blois.

I do not say that these words of the Legate were gladly received by all, but certainly no-one confuted them; all the clergy bridled their lips from fear or respect. There was one layman, an envoy from the Empress, who publically contradicted the Legate, by the pledge he had given to the Empress, to make any decision in that council to prejudice her position, saying he (Henry) had given her his pledge, not to aid his brother in any way, unless perchance he sent him twenty knights, but no more. Her own coming to England had been caused by frequent letters from him; the King’s capture and imprisonment were mainly due to his connivance. The envoy said this and a great deal more in very harsh terms without any attempt to appease the Legate, but the latter could not be induced by any severity of language to betray anger, being as I said before, a man not slow to carry out what he had once taken in hand.235

Having written a flattering dedicatory piece about the young Henry Blois in the prologue of DA in 1134, William of Mamesbury is quite aware of what Henry Blois is capable of…. and how his lust for power has changed him since his brother became King.  Are we in any doubt as to William’s evidence? William of Mamesbury certainly knows the true nature of Henry Blois.

235William of Malmesbury’s HN, Potter p.6.  William having known Henry at Glastonbury is fully aware of his duplicitous position, especially as the witness for the Empress laid bare his double-dealings against his brother. I doubt the accusation of connivance in the capture of Stephen as related in Malmesbury’s HN by the witness is untrue. This makes Henry Blois a truly Machiavellian character in his pursuit of power, but also shows the guile in the production of a book which for posterity puts the gloss on his character defects as presented here in the GS apologia. For the real inquirer into the nature of Henry Blois it becomes obvious this lust for power sees himself as the ‘seventh king’ as portrayed in the John of Cornwall prophecies. 

Now we can understand why the GS was written. William even knows the inconsequential details concerning the twenty knights; so, the truth about what was implied in GS concerning Henry having met Robert of Gloucester on the road, (yet pretending to offer his brother good advice), is blatantly confirmed as a duplicitous lie.  Here it is confirmed that Henry was confederate with Matilda by William of Mamesbury.

Henry may be implicated in the capture of his brother by conveying intelligence of his movements as is implied by William. It is only because of Henry’s revulsion at Matilda’s haughtiness that he decides to back the lesser of two evils i.e. his brother. It is only when everyone finds out his duplicity in hedging his bets (and the truth comes out) that Henry tries to square events by picking certain points which could rationalise his actions.

The way the facts are presented imply that never at any stage has Henry’s allegiance changed. This is simply not true. Again William of Malmesbury states that Henry who had adjourned proceedings while waiting for the contingent to arrive from London states:

The Londoners came on the Wednesday and, on being introduced into the council, pleaded their cause to the extent of saying they had been sent by what is called the commune of London and brought not contentiousness, but a request for the freeing of their Lord the King from captivity. All the barons who had earlier been received into their commune were urgent in demanding this from the Lord Legate, the Archbishop and all the clergy who were present. The legate answered them at length and with eloquence and made the same speech as the day before in opposition to what they asked. Moreover, he added it was not fitting that the Londoners, who held a special position of superiority in England, should give comfort to those who had abandoned their Lord in war, by whose advice he had dishonoured holy church…236

236HN. Potter p. 54 chap 495

William is here showing the true course of events. Henry was in opposition to his brother and had sided with Matilda. This is plainly revealed in William’s next extract:

meanwhile a certain man named Christian, if I remember rightly, a clerk of the Queen as I have heard, stood up and held out a document to the legate; he read it in silence and said at the top of his voice that it was not valid and ought not to be read out in so great an assembly, especially one of persons of rank and religion. For, he said, apart from other things written in it that were worthy of reproof and censure, the name of a witness had been added who the year before, in the same chapter house in which they were sitting, had used the most insulting language to reverend bishops. When he shuffled thus, the clerk did not fail to perform his commission, but with splendid boldness read the letter before that audience, the substance being as follows: ’the Queen earnestly begs all the assembled clergy, and especially the Bishop of Winchester, the Lord’s brother, to restore to the throne that same lord, whom cruel men, who are likewise his own men, have cast into chains’. The legates answer to this proposal was to the same effect as to the Londoners. They, after discussing the matter, said they would take back the decree of the Council to their fellow citizens and give it all the support they could. The council broke up on the Thursday after excommunicating many of the Kings adherents, notably William Martel who had formerly been King Henry’s butler and was then King Stephen’s steward. He had mightily exasperated the legate by seizing and stealing much of his property.237

All of this transpired while we are left with the impression given by the GS that Henry watched silently. Henry was in Matilda’s entourage and it was at this time (between her arrival at London and his having made the citizens of Winchester swear allegiance to her), that his vanity was obviously slighted. He had had to subjugate himself to an arrogant woman who had promised so much, but not kept her word toward him.

William of interjects with sarcasm: the lord Legate also was at hand to serve the empress with what seemed to be a zealous loyalty. William of Malmesbury understands the duplicity of Henry Blois.238

Now, I do not want to quote endlessly from passages from the Historia Novella and the GS. My intent is to show firstly the cleverness of Henry Blois and the fact that; if he could write the GS with the clear intention to deceive, we must consider the other works he has duped modern scholars into believing were written by others.

To establish that the GS was written by Henry Blois as an apologia for the part he played in these events and to disguise his machinations which brought these events to a head, we should look to the comparison of these two accounts. William of Malmesbury states in HN:

The Londoners, who had always been under suspicion and in a state of secret indignation, then gave vent to expressions of concealed hatred; they even laid a plot, it is said, against their lady and her companions. The latter, forewarned of it and avoiding it, gradually left the city in good order with the kind of military discipline. The Empress was accompanied by the legate, David King of Scots, uncle of that woman of masculine spirit, her brother Robert, then as always sharing his sister’s fortunes in everything, and, to put it briefly, by all her adherents unharmed to a man. The Londoners, learning of their departure, dashed into their lodgings and carried off whatever had been left in haste.239

237HN, Potter p.55, chap 496.

238When William of Malmesbury dies, Henry Blois has no problem interpolating both DA and GR but can do nothing to change what is written in HN. Henry does not like William because of William having accused Henry’s father of being a liar. Henry in effect has to write GS to counter what would have been a slight on his character in posterity left by the account in HN.

239HN. Potter p.56. Chap 497

William is not present in London and hears that Matilda’s entourage left in an ‘orderly fashion’ on being averted to the possible rebellion by the Londoners. There is no doubt that Henry Blois was at the ‘well cooked’ feast with them and he was the one who tipped off the Empress’s entourage. This action gained two advantages; he was not embroiled in any fracas that ensued and was seen to be supporting the Empress should the Londoners not catch up with the Empress…. if events turned out that she remained with a grip on the country. It also avoided the imminent crowning of the Empress that was shortly to take place. Henry also saw the opportunity of separating himself from her company as is related shortly.

William of Malmesbury, therefore, knows nothing about the reasons for the Londoner’s open rebellion, which only Henry could relate, because he was present in court at the Londoner’s supplication. William’s reasoning for the later change of allegiance by Henry has to do with Stephen’s son Eustace being denied his inheritance. Henry tells us that the Empress demanded money from the Londoners and their supplications for lenience against the tax were ignored as in the GS:

when the citizens express themselves in this way she, with a grim look, her forehead wrinkled into a frown, every trace of a woman’s gentleness removed from her face, blazed into unbearable fury, saying that many times the people of London had made very large contributions to the King; that they had lavished their wealth on strengthening him and weakening her, that they had previously conspired with her enemies for her hurt, and therefore it was not just to spare them in any respect or make the smallest reduction in the money demanded. On hearing this, the citizens went away gloomily to their homes without gaining what they asked.240

The bishop of Winchester’s personal distaste for the Empress is clear.  The fact that we know he is present even by Malmesbury’s account and the fact that our author of GS describes her ‘wrinkled forehead’ shows Henry Blois is there. It would be illogical that any person present in the court who could have been an admirer of Stephen, which our author of the GS most certainly is; would have been there. 

Henry, seeing his brother’s wife (the Queen) being abused and the Londoners rejected, decides to incite the rebellion of them against the Empress. I would suggest the only person in the Empress’s party who could have had knowledge of the potential uprising is the one man who had decided to conspire against Matilda: 

Just about this time too, the Queen, a woman of subtlety and a man’s resolution, sent envoys to the Countess (Matilda) and made earnest entreaty for her husband’s release from his filthy dungeon and the granting of his son’s inheritance, though only that to which he was entitled by her father’s will; but when she was abused in harsh and insulting language and both she and those who had come to ask on her behalf completely failed to gain their request, the Queen expecting to obtain them by arms what she could not by supplication, brought a magnificent body of troops across in front of London from the other side of the river and gave orders that they should rage most furiously around the city with plunder and arson, violence and the sword in sight of the Countess and her men. The people of London then were in grievous trouble. On the one hand their land was being stripped before their eyes and reduced by the enemy’s ravages to a habitation for the hedgehog241 and there was no one ready to help them; on the other that new lady of theirs was going beyond the bounds of moderation and sorely oppressing them, nor did they hope that in time to come she would have bowels of mercy or compassion for them, seeing that at the very beginning of her reign she had no pity on her subjects and demanded what they could not bear. Therefore, they judged it worthy of consideration to make a new pact of peace and alliance with the Queen and joined together with one mind to rescue their King and Lord from his chains, since having incurred a just censure for too hastily and too heedlessly abandoning the King they were in some fashion accepting, while he was still alive the tyranny of usurpers that was laid upon them.

240GS. Potter and Davis p.121

241Cf. Isaiah 14:23.

Notice how the Londoners and the Queen come up with the idea of rebellion all on their own with no hint of Henry’s involvement. But why, one must ask, did the entire forces of Matilda and Robert descend on Winchester thereafter, if Henry Blois’ hand was not recognised behind the uprising?

So when the Countess, confident of gaining her will, was waiting for the Citizens’ answer to her demand the whole city, with the bells ringing everywhere as the signal for the battle, flew to arms, and all, with a common purpose of making a most savage attack on the Countess and her men, unbarred the gates and came out in a body, like thronging swarms from beehives. She, with too much boldness and confidence, was just bent on reclining at a well-cooked feast, but on hearing the frightful noise from the city and getting secret warning from someone about the betrayal on foot against her, she with all her retinue immediately sought safety in flight. They mounted swift horses and their flight had hardly taken them further than the suburbs when, behold, a mob of citizens, great beyond expression or calculation, entered their abandoned lodgings and found, and plundered everywhere, all that had been left behind in the speed of their unpremeditated departure. Though a number of barons had fled with the Countess under the stress of fear, she did not however keep them as permanent companions in this disorderly flight; they were so wondrously shaken by the tumult of the sudden panic that they quite forgot about their lady and thought rather of saving themselves by making their own escape, and taking different turnings, the first that met them as they fled, they set off for their own lands by a multiple of byroads, as though the Londoners were hot on their heels. And the Bishop of Winchester for his part, who was they say, privy to this plot and its instigator, likewise some others, both bishops and belted Knights, who had assembled at London with overweening display for the enthronement of their lady, very rapidly made for various refuges. She, with her brother the Earl of Gloucester and a very few other barons for whom flight in that direction was the most convenient mode of escape, came at full speed to the city of Oxford.

How is it that our author was present to supply detail on what transpired among Matilda’s troupe? Henry writes as any chronicler would and includes the negative material implicating himself as privy to the plot as it was pointless to deny such a fact…. being common knowledge.  Henry ‘waters down’ knowledge of the plot by the Bishop of Winchester in the pretence of being the unbiased anonymous chronicler of GS by implying that who was they say, privy to this plot and its instigator, but presents a justification of his being separated from the others by the first resistance that met them as they fled. Even though rumours abounded that Henry was the instigator of the plot, he cleverly includes (as any chronicler might) the common rumour ‘they say’. He makes out that his support for Matilda was at all times duplicitous.

Our author says Henry was part of the fleeing party with the Empress. How then could he be the innocent fleeing for his life (who got separated as the GS account relates) when William of Mamesbury says that the Empress was forewarned and left in good order?  It would seem that William of Malmesbury heard the account, probably from Robert of Gloucester.

Henry Blois not wishing to be seen by posterity as duplicitous, manufactures a reason for flight and the ensuing separation.  The outcome of which, he ends up back in Winchester and them at Oxford. However, the way the GS then presents events justifies that Henry was never a turncoat at all. Instead, the GS portrays242 that Henry had his brother’s best interests at heart continuously and it was because of events that transpired around him in which he found himself back on the royalist’s side i.e. there is no suggestion of collusion or duplicitous intention before the arrival of the Empress at Winchester. A truly marvellous piece of polemical sophistry!

242Antonia Grandsen hits the nail on the head when she says: Also, we know that the author of the Gesta changed loyalties between 1148 and sometime after 1153. And goes on to say: the Gesta has much detailed, first hand information about people and places in the west country….and then goes on to say: the author must have had first hand information about contemporary campaigns, for he correlates his accounts of military exploits with topographical descriptions.

So, when they had thus been frightened away from London, all who favoured the King and were in deep depression from his capture, joyously congratulated each other, as though bathed in the light of a new dawn, and taking up arms with spirit attacked the Countess’s adherents on every side. The Queen was admitted into the city by the Londoners and forgetting the weakness of her sex and woman’s softness, she bore herself with the valour of a man; everywhere by prayer or price she won over invincible allies; the King’s lieges, wherever they were scattered throughout England, she urged persistently to demand their Lord back with her; and now she humbly besought the Bishop of Winchester, legate of all England, to take pity on his imprisoned brother and exert himself for his freedom, that uniting all his efforts with hers he might gain her a husband, the people at King, the Kingdom a champion. And the Bishop, moved both by the woman’s tearful supplications, which she pressed on him with greatest earnestness, and by the dutiful compassion for a brother of his own blood that he felt very strongly, often turned over in his own mind how he could rescue his brother from the ignominy of bondage and most skilfully restore him to his Kingdom. But the Countess of Anjou, cunningly anticipating his craft, arrived at Winchester with a highly equipped force to catch the Bishop if she could: and when she, surrounded by a very large retinue, had entered one gate before the citizens knew anything of her coming, the Bishop mounted a swift horse, went out by another gate, and made off to his castles at full speed. Then she, sending out a summons on every side, gathered into a vast army the whole array of those who obeyed her throughout England, and gave orders for a most rigorous investment both of the bishops Castle, which he had built in very elegant style in the middle of the town, and of his Palace, which he had fortified strongly and impregnably just like a Castle.

As explained already, William of Malmesbury does not implicate Henry Blois in any collusion before Winchester and merely relates what a witness in court says, but may suspect he has a hand in such affairs. William, writing after the ‘rout of Winchester’ has obviously heard Henry’s justifications for his actions. William explains that it was the Empress’s denial of Eustace’s estates that effected the turn in Henry’s affections:

The Legate, enraged by this affront, kept away from her court for many days and, though often summoned back, persisted in refusal. Meanwhile he had an intimate conference at Guildford with the Queen, his brother’s wife, and influenced by her tears and offers of amends he resolved to free his brother; he also gave absolution without consulting the bishops, to all the members of his brother’s party whom he had excommunicated in the council. His complaints against the Empress were likewise current throughout England: that she had wished to arrest him; that all the barons of England had kept their faith with her but she had broken hers, being unable to show restraint in the enjoyment of what she had gained.243

Henry writing in the GS goes on to name all present on the Empress’s side before what eventually became known as the ‘rout of Winchester’. If we were to judge by previous comments, Henry Blois’ enmity for Miles of Gloucester is clear.

However, to continue his authorship sham referring to himself in the third person and other devices, Henry also seemingly commends someone who he loathes when he says in GS: Miles of Gloucester, whom to the pleasure and satisfaction of all, she then made Earl of Hereford.

Then continues on to say: all of them with a wonderful concentration of large forces from every quarter devoted themselves alike to the siege of the bishops Castle with one mind and the same unflagging zeal.

The GS states that Henry Blois made off to his castles outside the walls of Winchester obviously leaving his forces within. He is then referred to devoting all his efforts to harassing them outside the town. This is an important point, because later the monks of Hyde accuse the Bishop of purposefully burning not only their monastery but most of the city. The implication here is that it was the bishop’s forces cut off and being besieged, which launched the firebrands (supposedly not under his instruction).

Henry Blois was absolved from this action by the pope and probably used the excuse that he was not in his own tower at the time the firebrands were being launched from the castle. We are not even sure, (as we have covered already), if there was a separate tower from the castle in the middle of the city. The citizens of Winchester who were less morally flimsy than Henry himself, had been made to swear allegiance to Matilda by Henry initially and remained on her side.

William of Malmesbury in HN relates: But the people of Winchester gave her their unspoken loyalty, remembering the faith they had pledged to her when they were induced to do it, almost against their will by the Bishop. Meanwhile firebrands flung from the bishop’s tower upon the houses of the citizens, who, as I have said, were more zealous for the Empress’s success than the Bishop’s, caught and burnt an entire nunnery within the city and the monastery called Hyde without.244

243HN. Potter p.57. 498

244HN. Potter P.59. 499.

Henry relates the spectacle in the GS:

This was a remarkable siege, nothing like it was ever heard of in our times. The whole of England, together with an extraordinary number of foreigners had assembled from every quarter and was there in arms, and the roles of the combatants were reversed in so far as the inner besiegers of the bishops Castle were themselves very closely besieged on the outside by the Kings forces… it being clear that the town had been burnt in a frightful conflagration by the bishops troops and that the people were suffering very severely from the wasting hunger and lack of food.

Anyway, we stray from the point that I am trying to make by getting engrossed in the details of the rout of Winchester. But, before we leave it, Henry does make the point about David the King of Scotland which aggravated him so much, he brought up the subject again when composing VM (Twice he drives him across the frozen regions of the north and a third (time) he (still) grants the mercy that he ask). Henry is obviously affected by his brother’s soft dealings with King David of Scotland in GS: and what am I to say of the King of Scotland, who was taken for a third time as the story goes, but let go, as always, on consideration of a bribe. See appendix 25

This is Henry’s personal feeling because he knew that David would be continual trouble and could not be trusted to hold any deal. Stephen was tied to David by family loyalty through his wife. For this to be mentioned by Henry Blois in VM, as a prophecy shows that he thought his brother’s leniency to a person who could not keep his word was imprudent.

Henry ends the scenario with: such was the rout of Winchester, so terrible and wonderful in the eyes of all that even the oldest man can hardly remember one like it in our age.245

We all know the outcome of the rout of Winchester; the Duke of Gloucester gets captured and exchanged with King Stephen. It is here that book II of the GS starts where Henry opines that after such suffering (on both sides) there should have been a general restoration of peace. Henry blames the Countess of Anjou, ‘always breathing a spirit of unbending haughtiness’ and says that she arrived back in Oxford and strengthened her garrison while trying to keep the King’s men effectively in check; sent out men to Woodstock, Radcot, Cirencester and Bampton.

Henry Blois must have been to Bampton as is recorded in the Uffculme dispute, again displaying his interest in architecture: in the village of Bampton, right on the church tower, which had been built in olden times of wondrous form, and with extraordinary skill and ingenuity.

As regards Cirencester, where ‘Stephen gave it to devouring flames’ in the GS;246 this is also reiterated in the Vita Merlini: This latter shall besiege Cirencester with a blockade and with sparrows, and shall overthrow its walls to their very bases. The Sparewencestre of Wace we will deal with later; but suffice it to say for the moment that Henry was at the burning of Cirencester castle in 1142 and from that occasion the other inventions concerning sparrows come from Henry’s muses while posing as Wace.

The GS then passes on to the siege at Oxford where the Empress Matilda escapes the Castle at Oxford across the ice and flees to the Castle of Wallingford during the night. Henry Blois recaps as a personal observation not as a mere chronicler but someone at the heart of events and greatly affected by them: but never have I read of another woman so luckily rescued from so many mortal foes and from the threat of dangers so great; the truth being that she went from the Castle of Arundel uninjured through the midst of her enemies and escaped without scathe from the midst of the Londoners when they were assailing her, and her only, in mighty wrath, then stole away alone, in wondrous fashion, from the rout of Winchester, when almost all her men were cut off; and then, when she left besieged Oxford, came away, as has been said, safe and sound.

245GS, Potter and Davis. P135 chap 67

246As we have covered in the section on the Vita Merlini at Cirencester in 1141 the Empress and Robert, Earl of Gloucester, built a motte and bailey castle near the Abbey church and in 1142 Stephen found it virtually undefended and attacked.  He captured the inhabitants and Castle with the rampart and stockade and burnt it to its foundation.

It is ironic that originally Henry Blois set out to create a precedent that would have made it more acceptable to receive the Empress Matilda as queen when he had initially composed his pseudo-history. This original script originally written as a polemical history of Britain for Henry Ist became the skeleton upon which was hung the flesh of all editions of HRB. Henry’s original pseudo-history therefore was the pre-cursor to the Primary Historia found at Bec which became the First Variant in 1144 and branched off to the un-expanded variant which Alfred of Beverley recycled and then finished as the Vulgate in 1155.247 

247Until scholars understand the evolution of HRB and its chronology, there can be little furtherance in understanding why and when the prophecies of Merlin were inserted in HRB and thus expose Henry Blois’ further interpolations into DA and GR and Arthur’s introduction at Glastonbury.  Discovering the true author of HRB, eventually leads to an understanding of the Matter of Britain. Of course, this is a process of re-educating scholarship to the extent of the fraud. But, without understanding first that GS is written by Henry Blois, it makes it all the more difficult to accept that the guile and inventiveness of Henry Blois is how the Matter of Britain came into being. Uncovering secretive authorship in GS becomes vital, as it can be easily understood to be from Henry’s hand, but it also obviates Henry’s subtlety in the reality.

The irony is that Henry Blois then became the Empress Matilda’s arch enemy in the Anarchy and that here in GS he is commenting on Matilda’s ability to escape his brother’s attempts to capture her; considering at one time he had totally accepted her natural right of accession by the fact he had composed the pseudo-history for her benefit  along with aggrandising the illustrious lineage of British kings for his uncle. A further irony is that two of the situations i.e. the escape from Arundel and the orderly withdrawal from London were directly due to Henry’s manipulations in denying her becoming Queen.

The GS continues with Stephen capturing Wareham where Robert of Gloucester was still actively countering Stephen. Stephen then strengthens Wilton castle;

 the object being of preventing the Earl’s raids through the counties. The Bishop of Winchester also came with a strong body of troops to aid his enterprise, and barons who had been summoned from every part of England had either accompanied the King on his arrival or were flocking in to him with all the reinforcements they could raise and were expected to appear shortly. When this was clear to the Earl of Gloucester on the information of trusty messengers he sent at once for all his chief confederates and came to Wilton to fight the King. And when the King, arraying his army in squadrons on both flanks for battle at close quarters, advanced from the town to meet him, the Earl in soldierly fashion, carefully divided those he had brought with him into three bodies of men closely packed together and heavily charging his opponents with the greatest resolution compelled the King to give ground, and if he had not, with the Bishop of Winchester, sought safety in flight with all speed, he would most discreditably have fallen into enemy hands a second time.

It is not by coincidence that every time we know the Bishop of Winchester is present, eyewitness detail always abounds in GS. By now the reader should be convinced that the GS was written by Henry Blois…. the same man who gives us the same battle detail describing Arthur’s escapades in Autun and Langres in the County of Blois and elsewhere in the HRB.

It is clear that an author relating an incident does not normally inject incidental detail such as the number of bodies of men and the fact they were ‘closely packed together’ unless these details mean something to the author with the visualisation in mind. Henry Blois is a military strategist always commenting on stratagems and fortifications in the GS.

The books on wars in classical history which he has evidently read in aiding the composition of HRB, betray his personal biases and interests and special areas of expertise which he subconsciously exposes in GS. The author’s concern for the Church is also brought up on numerous occasions and the quotes from the bible are disbursed throughout the GS.

Next In GS, the King and Henry have retreated from Wilton:

the Earl, since fortune favoured him so auspiciously, pursued the King’s men with spirit into the town and its churches as they sought safe refuges in their rout, and by throwing firebrands everywhere well throughout the town made the day full of lamentation in all manner of cruelty, it being clear to all that everyone was raging most terribly with pillage and the sword, violence and arson, both against the wretched citizens and against the King’s men who were discovered. What was cause for greater grief, smashing the doors in utter savagery, they plundered the holy nunnery of the mother of God and St. Etheldreda the virgin and of the virgins living there under vows, and in shameless contempt for religion bound and dragged out those who had gone within for safety. And indeed, though it seems just to deal harshly with our enemies and to mete to them in return with the same measure wherewith they have meted to us, yet the Earl of Gloucester and his supporters are to be blamed in the highest degree and particularly censured for rash presumption, because they not only violated a church, that most familiar refuge in all ages from men’s lives and for the oppressed, but also with swords unsheathed dragged from the altar and delivered over to captivity those who had fled within in the hope of safety and preservation.

Henry, getting caught up in affairs relating to the burning of the churches, goes on to elaborate the bitter judgement meted out on the instigators (by God’s judgement); relating how or when they died shortly afterward.

Our author surely is extremely well informed and has the viewpoint of a strong believer in God’s actions against the wicked, but also a peculiar interest in the political and strategic episodes he relates; even relating to Wilton as the ‘master-key’ of the Kingdom. When our mystery author feels he has named too many incidentals he has to curb himself; otherwise such specific detail does not seemingly come from a simple chronicler, but from a bishop Knight…. who of course is deeply involved with the events in the Kingdom: I should labour to insert a great many details about them in the present work were it not that I should seem to cause weariness to my readers and wander away from my subject.

The GS continues on with the state of affairs in the southwest until we reach one of Henry Blois’ arch enemies William de Pont de l’Arche who was a most loyal supporter of Henry Ist and who initially had prevented Henry Blois from entering the Treasury at Winchester.

Next William de Pont de l’Arche, a man utterly loyal, as has been said, to King Henry and his descendants, picked a very serious quarrel with the King’s brother, the Bishop of Winchester. But as the Bishop, with a very strong body of troops, always offered a firm and most resolute resistance to him and baffled all his attempts not only by force but by wise judgement, he wrote asking his lady, the Countess of Anjou, to send a very large number of knights to his aid and a leader and champion to command them who was skilled in the art of war. On receiving his request they were extremely delighted, whether because they thought that the Bishop’s power could be more easily tamed through him or that their own cause had been notably strengthened, inasmuch as he was not only considered reliable and utterly loyal to those he favoured but also was abundantly supplied with money and wealth. So, they sent Robert Fitz Hildebrand, a man of low birth in deed but also of tried military qualities, and, what disgraces and sullies the prime and the fame of soldiers, he was likewise a lustful man, drunken and unchaste. On arriving with a fine body of Knights he obtained a most cordial reception, because extremely intimate with William, and could go in and out of this Castle as he liked.

The Castle is Portchester which belonged to his wife who was a daughter of Robert Mauduit. (See appendix 3). The reader may have noticed, just in the extracts provided here from  the GS, that there is barely a mention of Henry without his wisdom being stated.

Henry Blois is more piqued throughout the GS when his brother Stephen, Matilda, or others do not take his advice i.e. he wants events to transpire as he envisages them. Henry knows that he is a wily strategist but is puffed up in that the opposition think they have sent an equal adversary, but in Henry’s mind the adversary is of low birth.

If Portchester castle, which is perched next to the sea, was indeed assailed by Henry, it would explain his allusion in the Vita Merlini, where: Porchester shall see its broken walls in its harbour until a rich man with the tooth of a wolf shall restore it. It would also explain why tradition attaches the building of Portchester to Henry Blois!

We arrive at Chapter 78 in GS where Henry Blois gives a general analysis of the state of affairs throughout England, concerning the starvation and mutilation and pillaging that prevailed. Mostly, Henry is concerned with the ransacking of church properties and the general mayhem caused by lawlessness. This is something that would normally concern a chronicler of the deeds of Stephen. However, it seems highly specified to the military knight and bishop and not the sort of résumé that any other churchman (as our supposed anonymous author is recognised to be) would apportion the amount of space given to it in the GS. Henry’s world is the state of the Kingdom and concerns himself likewise as author of GS.

After a long catalogue of tragedy, the GS text continues:

And as things so lamentable and wretched to look upon and such an utterly shameful tragedy of woe being openly performed all over England, so also was report of them brought everywhere to the ears of the Bishops. But they, cowering in most dastardly fear, bent like a reed shaken by the wind, since their salt had no savour, they did not rise-up to resist or set themselves as a wall before the house of Israel. For they should have met wise men in the flesh with the sword of God’s word, which devours flesh and to the sons of Belial, who were swooping with fury on the goods of the church and tearing the Lord’s tunic into small pieces had left it everywhere tattered and rent asunder, they should bravely have presented the countenance of Jeremiah and the horned forehead of Moses. For they are represented by the pillars that hold up God’s house, by the small lions that support Solomon’s famous Laver, by the bases that hold up the table of the showbread, for the reason that the church, which really is and is called the house of God, which also is signified by the laver, because there the filth of sin is washed off in many ways, which likewise is figured by the table, because there the food of eternal life is set forth, should not only be held up and strengthened by them, but also always be bravely and impregnably defended from its enemies. On the contrary, while plunderers, as has many times been revealed, were everywhere pillaging the property of the churches, some bishops, made sluggish and abject by fear of them, either gave way or lukewarmly and feebly passed a sentence of excommunication that was soon to be revoked; others (but it was not a task for bishops) filled their castles full of provisions and stocks of arms, Knights, and archers, and though they were supposed to be warding off the evildoers who were plundering the goods of the church showed themselves always more cruel and more merciless than those very evildoers in oppressing their neighbours and plundering their goods. Likewise the bishops, the bishops themselves, though I am ashamed to say it, not indeed all but a great many out of the whole number, girt with swords and wearing magnificent suits of armour, rode on horseback with the haughtiest destroyers of the country and took their share of the spoil; knights captured through the fortune of war; or any rich men they met, they handed over to bonds and torments; and though they themselves were the source and cause of this monstrous crime and outrage they will want to ascribe such impiety not to themselves but to their knights. And to say nothing of the others at the moment, it is unfitting to censure all alike, report openly proclaimed that the Bishop of Winchester, Lincoln and Chester were more eagerly devoted than the others to pursuits so irreligious.

Henry Blois in his obvious justifications for his actions, sets his audience straight; that under these circumstances which prevailed in the Anarchy, it was justifiable, even brave, to be a Knight Bishop, to protect the Church. All this, while giving a ‘high-toned’ monologue of how he perceived the Church’s inherited status from Solomon’s temple.

By now, anyone reading the GS will have established it was written by a high ranked churchman. This could be the only deduction of any reader and it is certainly the deduction proclaimed by modern scholarship. Logically, looking back…. too many details connect Henry Blois to the authorship.  So, in Henry’s mind he thinks at this stage, he should concern himself with dispelling the scent of authorship which is riddled throughout the GS. A definitive deflection is needed, especially as he has offered justification for a bishop knight’s actions.

So, Henry Blois implicates himself as one of the worst offenders of what contemporaries openly accuse him of. The facts cannot be hidden. The rest of the apologia stands…. and it is at this point he inserts this criticism of himself to finally dissuade any curious inquirer to the authorship of the GS.

The GS next relates separate episodes which took place around the country concerning several individuals. Miles of Gloucester needs money, so he ravages the churches under his lordship, but the Bishop of Hereford along with the other clergy stand up to him by excommunicating him. They carried out no service or buried any bodies until the last farthing which had been plundered was restored. Henry Blois at last has the satisfaction of relating his arch enemies’ death in a hunting accident on Christmas eve: 

his death struck a good number of rich men with considerably greater fear of encroaching so precipitously on church property afterwards, and made the rest of the bishops in England bolder in their subsequent resistance to the abandoned recklessness of the rich.

We also know Henry Blois was involved because Gilbert Foliot described the same events from a different point of view in a letter to Henry.248

248Letters of Gilbert Foliot,  no. 22

Geoffrey de Mandeville a man alike, remarkable for the ability of his shrewd mind and admired for the firmness of his unbending courage in adversity and his excellence in the art of war. If we did not know this was Henry Blois speaking it would seem very strange how a churchman author is so taken by architectural fortifications, a man’s courage and ability in war and of course his social standing. Anyway, Geoffrey de Mandeville appears to have risen too high and the Barons (read Henry) plotted against him. Certain persons appeared who openly accused Geoffrey of laying a treasonable plot against the King.

He was arrested at St Albans. This as I have related it came to pass at St Albans.  We know from this statement that Henry Blois was here, but the Walden abbey chronicle only relates that Geoffrey was arrested by guards at the door. However, Henry a benefactor did donate a Jewel to St Albans and the Golden Book of St Albans has Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester, holding a crozier and ring pictured on it. So, the King brought Geoffrey to London under very close guard and made ready to hang him if he did not handover the tower and the castles he had built with wondrous toil and skill.

Stephen releases Geoffrey once his objective is gained. Geoffrey instantly rebels again. At last, Geoffrey is put to death at great glee to our author, excommunicated and un-absolved and as guilty of sacrilege he could not be put in the earth. Henry loves a sticky end and to see God’s Judgement on his enemies.

Next, we hear of the Earl of Chester bringing the lands and possessions of the church under his lordship as though he enjoyed a bishop’s authority. The GS moves on to Robert of Gloucester and his sons prevailing over the southwest.  William of Dover who had originally refused entry to Stephen just before his reign was supported by Robert of Gloucester as he set up at Cricklade and harassed the castle at Malmesbury and Oxford, building three castles nearby. Our author has a good handle on events throughout the country. Don’t forget our other author Geoffrey of Monmouth (if he were a real person) would now be in a situation of being harassed by his supposed patron at Oxford. Malmesbury was being besieged by the Earl, so the King sent forces to resupply them. Robert of Gloucester decides to gather a large army including the Welsh ‘savages’ and take on the King. Henry Blois, we can adduce by the detail remarked on in the GS is present throughout these events

To hide his identity, Henry Blois, usually uses the term ‘Barons’ as in those that surround the King. He obviously as the narrator is present on-site:

So the barons who had accompanied the King, hearing that such and numerous swarm of foes had gathered to menace them and alarmed at the untamed savagery of Welsh and likewise the Bristol irregulars whom the Earl of Gloucester, in a host of astonishing size was leading for their confusion, dropped wise counsel into the King’s ears, namely, that he should break up the siege for the time being and march his men to another place whither necessity called him; because to face an enemy in numbers beyond computation the force he had collected was quite inadequate, or because it was ill considered and extremely hazardous to expose a much smaller body of his Knights among such a mass of cut-throats on foot, especially as his own men were far from home and exhausted by the validity of the journey, whereas the enemy on the one hand, coming from their towns and castles in the neighbourhood, would join battle with all the greater resolution in as much as they were not worn out by a toilsome march and had only just left their own district. Therefore, they said, it was wise to give up the siege for the moment, lest the King should be overwhelmed by the fierce assault of his enemies and hampered by ill fortune should suffer losses among his men. The King took heed of this and acquiesced in the good advice of his Barons and hastily removing his whole force from that region he arrived unexpectedly at Winchcombe where Roger the new Earl of Hereford had built a Castle against his adherents.

This is Henry Blois as his brother’s military adviser relating all the strategic stratagems of a considered withdrawal, just as he had done before. How is it that our bishop, if it is not Stephen’s brother, is so well informed of the counsel that the King accepts? How is our bishop even present, unless he is Henry Blois the Knight Bishop who is concerned, in the present company and able to relate these events from diary and memory? He obviously also rides with Stephen to Winchcombe and is able to give also an eyewitness account of events. We now should also fully accept Geoffrey of Monmouth’s seemingly irrational hate for the Welsh.

Finding that the Castle rose steeply on a very high mound and was surrounded by impregnable fortifications on every side, but that there was only a small garrison for resistance (for they had fled on hearing of his sudden and unexpected arrival), he gave orders that the most vigorous men should arm themselves and make ready with all speed for the storming of the Castle, that some should advance shooting clouds of arrows, others should crawl up the mound, and everyone else should rush rapidly round the fortifications and throwing anything that came to hand. As the King and his men were striving with such spirit and energy to take the Castle, the besieged were quite unable to withstand the furious onslaught of so large a force, and at last they surrendered the Castle by agreement.

Henry and his brother Stephen are at Winchcombe and move to curb Hugh Bigod who was harassing the Kings forces in Gloucestershire where we hear the King remained in this region for some time.

The GS continues chapter 90 to 107 giving a running commentary on the turn of events as they unfold; of sieges and contretemps between Angevin and royalist forces from 1144 to 1147. We cannot cover all these episodes, but our author is privy to court proceedings, how the King is faring and dealings with the enemy barons. Too much insightful detail is given with an overall coverage of events covering the period, that only someone close to the King and who had made notes of these events could recall them in such detail. We should assume that apart from any polemic or apologic influence, the events recorded here are our most accurate chronicle for this period. Our author concerning himself with the plots of how barons try to undermine and entrap Stephen because it is assuredly Henry’s guile and advice that redeems Stephen from many situations.

Next in GS, we then hear of the future King Henry II being termed ‘the lawful heir’ and of his arrival in England with a small body of knights who travel to Cricklade and a castle held by King Stephen which Henry calls ‘Burtana’. This is most probably a site in Purton just south of Cricklade with a manor house now presently on the site. The young Henry is repelled and his hired knights’ fall into sloth and idleness and with Henry Blois’ usual obfuscation of authorship, the GS relates: they abandoned the noble youth, their Lord and lawful heir to the Kingdom, with whom they had come, and at length all broke up and went away.

Now, a very strange event takes place in which Henry Blois (as he draws to an end of his GS account) tries to present his brother in a positive light:

Overwhelmed, and with good cause, by the affliction of this disaster he (Duke Henry) appealed to his mother, but she herself was in want of money and powerless to relieve his great need. He also appealed to his uncle, the Earl of Gloucester, but he, brooding like a miser over his moneybags, preferred to meet his own requirements only. As all in whom he trusted were failing him in his critical moment he finally, it was reported, sent envoys in secret to the King, as to a kinsman, and begged him in friendly and imploring terms to regard with pity the poverty that weighed upon him and hearken compassionately to one who was bound to him by close ties of relationship and well-disposed to him as far as it depended on himself. On receiving this message, the King, who was ever full of pity and compassion, hearkened to the young man, and by sending money as had been asked, he gladly helped one whom, as his rival for the Kingship and utterly opposed to him, he should have deprived of any kind of aid. And so the King was blamed by some but acting not only unwisely, but even childishly, in giving money and so much support to one to whom he should have been implacably hostile, I think that what he did was more profound and more prudent, because the more kindly and humanely a man behaves to an enemy the feebler he makes him and the more he weakens him; and so he would not do evil to those who, in the Psalmist’s words, were rewarding evil unto him, but rather, as the apostle enjoins, so overcome evil for good that by good well bestowed upon his enemy he might heap coals of repentance and reformation upon his mind.

While posing in anonymity as a cleric chronicler, Henry Blois pretends he understands what must have been the final straw in Stephen’s naïve reaction to certain situations; concerning a decision of Stephen to help the future Henry II financially.  Henry Blois makes pretence of condoning such action as the clerical author of GS. Henry attempts to show Stephen in a Christian light, but the episode ties itself to events of similar noble actions such as releasing Matilda from Arundel and King David’s pardoning three times.

When Duke Henry arrived in England in 1147 at fourteen his uncle the duke of Gloucester had died or was near death. It is possible that King Stephen gave young Henry the money to return to Normandy and to pay off his entourage in good faith.

This episode does however, put a character stain on Henry Blois’ and Stephen’s arch enemy Robert duke of Gloucester even though he is long dead (when GS is written), and implies Henry Plantagenet as an unworthy inheritor. Maybe the message is that by Stephen’s good grace Henry II rules in England…. a message the Bishop of Winchester, who had just had all his castles taken or destroyed, would probably wish to convey.

In chapter 109 of the GS we hear of Eustace, Stephen’s son being knighted. Henry Blois paid for Eustace’s pageant249 and pomp and you can see these are the personalised words of accolade from a proud uncle:

About the same time the King, in the presence of the magnates, ceremonially girded with the belt of knighthood his son Eustace, a young man of noble nature, and after most bountifully endowing him with lands and possessions, and giving him the special distinction of a most splendid retinue of Knights, advanced him in rank to the dignity of Count. And Eustace himself, being, though certainly young in years, settled character, eminent for soldiery qualities, and notable for inborn merit, gained the highest honours of fame and glory at every outset of his career as a knight. He showed himself extremely gentle and courteous; everywhere he stretched forth a generous hand in cheerful liberality; as he had a very great deal of his father’s disposition, he could meet men on a footing of equality or superiority as occasion required; in one place he was entirely devoted to establishing pacts of peace, in another he confronted his enemies sternly and invincibly. For on several occasions he joined battle with the Earl of Chester and a number of others in such fashion, and so shone with the magnificence of a glorious triumph, that what he did as a mere stripling (for the down was not yet on his cheeks) won admiration from men hardened to warfare.

249John of Hexam, 27, ‘Upon Eustace his father conferred with dignity of knighthood with great pomp, supported by the kindness and liberality of his brother Henry, Bishop of Winchester.

Eustace was only about 16 at the time he was knighted, and it is a personal observation of an uncle about the amount of facial hair he had at the time. This is not the observation of a detached chronicler.

The GS continues straight on after praising Eustace to further exploits near Gloucester and Woodchester as Stephen and Henry Blois try to eradicate Angevin influence in the Gloucester area and southern Wales:

And while the son laboured most energetically to beat back the enemy in one part of the Kingdom, the father in another, very often gained his accustomed guerdon of success. The Castle called the ‘Castle of Wood’, whither enemies of all peace and tranquillity had withdrawn and most severely ravaged all the surrounding district, he took by storm, arriving unexpectedly, and by putting in a garrison of his own men he obtained control of a very wide stretch of country. At this time also, he by a splendid victory, received the surrender of the Castle of Lidelea. This Castle belonged to the Bishop of Winchester, and he had it in that region to ward off various raids and plunderers and especially, to protect the lands of his church, which he owned in the neighbourhood. But when one of the companions of Brien, a man very crafty and cunning in all deeds of evil, had taken it by a trick and stripped the bishop’s lands and possessions by grievous pillaging, the Bishop who was always wise in judgement and most vigourous in action, acted on his own behalf, gathered a mighty host, and with great energy built two castles in front of this one, and by garrisoning them adequately with knights and footmen reduced the besieged to the extremity of hunger. When the Earl of Gloucester, with three other earls and his whole army in countless numbers, had planned to bring in supplies of food for them and destroy the bishops Castles, the King, on being summoned by the Bishop, arrived suddenly, put the Earl and all his men to flight in panic, and when the Castle was surrendered to him, delivered it over to the Bishop.

Once Woodchester was secured by Stephen it seems Henry tried to retrieve his own castles in the region which were probably inherited /usurped after Roger of Salisbury’s demise. I would suggest that Lidelea is Kidwelly250 castle and there has been a scribal error of ‘L’ for ‘K’ in the original manuscript from which the present text is derived. The castle was held by Roger of Salisbury until his death in 1139, but tradition does not recount to whom it passed after his death.

250Brut y Tywysogion has Cydwelli ravaged in 1149 by Cadell son of Gruffudd.

Henry took this opportunity to take back his castle from Brien Fitz Count who pillaged the region. Brien’s base would have been his castle as he held the Barony of Abergavenny. It is possible Henry did usurp or was given this castle by Stephen or even as stated he had other castles in the region to protect church lands in ‘that region’. Kidwelly is only about 10 miles from Gower mentioned at the beginning of the GS where I believe Henry was in 1136. It is possible more lands in Southern Wales were owned by Glastonbury abbey than is recorded (possibly donated recently by King Henry Ist) and that is Henry Blois’ interest in ‘that region’.

Certainly, the Bishopric of Winchester owned much land in Wales. Henry Blois knows this region well as he describes the area as Linligwan in HRB. As can be seen throughout HRB, known places and people are given slightly different spellings to either affect ignorance or antiquity.  Llanglydwen is what he means and it is only 15 miles inland from Kidwelly castle and Llansteffan Castle where the tide enters across the sands to look like a lake.…there in the parts of Wales nigh the Severn, which the men of that country do call Linligwan, whereinto when the sea floweth it is received as into a whirlpit or swallow, in such wise as that the lake…251

The Castle of Lidelea in GS is most probably Kidwelly Castle and it is probably not by accident that Llansteffan Castle is named after Stephen nearby. Llansteffan castle, Ystrad Meurug, the castle of Humphrey and the castle of Carmarthen were all burnt by Gruffudd in 1136.252 It was at this time while accompanying his brother or more probably representing Stephen (before the Anarchy) on excursions into Wales to put down the Welsh rebellion; when Henry Blois received his knowledge of the landscape of Southern Wales.

Immediately Stephen gained the crown, the Welsh rebelled with an excursion into Norman held territory. They saw it as an opportunity to rid themselves of their Norman overlords since the ‘foreigners’ were at odds with each other due to Stephen having taken the crown instead of the Angevin Empress.

Henry’s description of Wales in GS starts at this date in 1136, the chronological ordering of GS…. and to my mind, shows Henry is there in Wales on his brother’s account putting down Welsh rebellion with knights from Glastonbury and Winchester. Unfortunately, much of the text in GS is missing which would have shown us that Henry’s knowledge of Wales was derived from this visit. This topographical knowledge was how Henry was able to construct his Arthurian epic…. understanding the geography of Wales; while adding the chivalric Arthur content onto an already written skeletal pseudo-history while in Normandy in 1137 and during the early part of 1138.

In William of Malmesbury’s ‘Antiquities’ it states abbot Herluin acquired land in Wales worth 10 pounds. Tatlock253 implies that Glastonbury had a grip over the Diocese of Llandaff prior to the monastic invasion of Southern Wales and perhaps Glastonbury lands were more extensive than is recorded.  Tatlock does concede that ‘it would be a plausible guess that the propogandistic activities of both William and Caradoc were inspired in the abbacy of that able prelate’ (referring to Henry Blois). Amazingly Tatlock in no way suspects Henry Blois as the impersonator of Caradoc in authoring the Life of Gildas or of interpolating William of Malmesbury’s DA. 

251HRB IX, vii. These are the tidal fens on the Towy estuary into which the the River Gwendraeth flows. Kidwelly Castle is perched on a prominent ridge above the River Gwendraeth.

252Brut y Tywysogion

253Caradoc of Llancarfan J. S. P. Tatlock Speculum Vol. 13, No. 2 (1938), pp. 139-152

Tatlock, even more incredulously proposes that Caradoc contributed to the DA while at Glastonbury; he too believing the contemporaneity of Caradoc to William of Malmesbury posited by the colophon in the Vulgate HRB, when in truth Caradoc died in 1129 as I will show in the section on Caradoc of Llancarfan.

It is Ferdinand Lot who recognises that it is the Life of Gildas which is the first component of the Officine de Faux. The DA, which Henry Blois certainly interpolated, tells us that the island of Glastonbury was populated by one of twelve brothers…. a certain Glasteing who found his sow sucking ‘old church apples’ there. Apart from the sow having 8 feet, the relevance for the apples is to link Pomorum from Insula Pomorum of VM fame with Somerset and thus link Glastonbury with Avalon. Interestingly the twelve brothers had several territories in Wales, one of which was Gower and the other Kidwelly. This is obviously not by coincidence!

While on the subject of Kidwelly…. the first wife of Gruffud ap Rhys, prince of Deheubarth and one of the leaders of the revolt against Norman rule in 1136, was said to have entered into combat along with her husband’s army which she had raised and is known to have been killed at Kidwelly. Her name was Gwenllian and it just so happens that ‘Geoffrey’ invented a Briton queen called Gwendoloena to lead the troops in an episode recounted in HRB. Gwenllian was a very beautiful women who alas was decapitated after being captured at the battle of Kidwelly and I believe the root of her name supplies ‘Geoffrey’s’ muses with the name Guinevere.

Henry Blois, with a knights’ service from both Glastonbury and Winchester finds himself in Southern Wales around Kidwelly and Gower (both mentioned in DA in the section which I show to have been interpolated by Henry Blois).  All of this adds to the supposition that Lidelea is Kidwelly and this as the author of GS states was a castle which belonged to the Bishop of Winchester. This same person was also abbot of Glastonbury…. the same person who impersonated Caradoc by authoring the life of Gildas under his name and also interpolated DA to concur with ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’s’ Insula Pomorum in VM and Insula Avallonis of HRB.

Anyway, to continue with the exposition of GS to uncover its authorship; Henry ‘summoned’ King Stephen, which indicates after the recent events where they fought side by side they have obviously patched up their relationship. This rapprochement is indeed historical. Amazingly Robert of Gloucester was Henry and Stephen’s staunchest opponent since 1138, yet Henry does not record how Robert dies.

We know Robert’s death must have been quick because Henry Blois in his usual dubious fashion writes in the GS: he came suddenly to his end and died at last in his hometown of Bristol without due profit from repentance, they say.

Yet, Henry, while constructing the Vita Merlini and referring to Robert of Gloucester’s death: ‘but shall die beneath the weapon of a King’, seems to know more about the subject of Robert’s death than ‘they say’. I would suggest that Henry had something specific in mind when he referred to the ‘weapon of the King’ in the Merlin prophecy in VM.

Next in GS, we hear of Henry de Tracy who Henry Blois has much respect for as he never changed allegiance from Stephen, even though at times Robert of Gloucester’s power was throughout the southwest.

The next episode is where Earl Patrick takes one of Henry’s Castles: About the same time Earl Patrick’s men seized by stealth the Castle called Downton, which belonged by right to Winchester Cathedral, a castle most plentifully stocked with provisions and accurately equipped for defence, and putting plunderers in it and men who laid hands on the property of others, by grievous ravages they stripped bare the whole district round about, raging in one place with pillage and violence, in another with fire and sword, everywhere with the utmost savagery against all.

The Galfridus edition of evolved HRB arrived at Beverley through William Fitz Herbert or Hugh de Puiset, both Henry’s nephews. We may conclude Beverley would have obtained the version from either of these relations of Henry. We know that when the archbishop was deposed in favour of the Cistercian Murdac in 1147, William Fitz Herbert stayed with Henry at Winchester for some considerable time in-between 1147-53.

Also, during that period Hugh de Puiset had fled to Beverley. plunderers of his possessions with the adamantine next sword of excommunication; and when thereby they were in no wise turned from the evil they had begun, but rather were confirmed in it and kept on doing still worse, he sent for his nephew Henry (whom we have since seen Bishop of Durham), opened his treasury for him and gave him most urgent instructions to make every effort to suppress them, since he himself was summoned to Rome. Henry for his part, calling to his aid a countless host, of Knights valorously checked his opponents, and by fortifying a Castle near to them and reducing the besieged to the extremity of hunger, at last compelled them to surrender the Castle.

Henry’s Nephew is purposely and wrongly named to deflect suspicion of authorship of the GS. It is a purposeful mistake which seems to have had its desired effect on modern scholars. They are just too slow to realise it is the only mistake of our mysterious author!!

How does our author remember that it was the Bishop’s nephew who held his uncles position and the circumstance pertains to the bishop being called to Rome? Any way, it was Hugh de Puiset,254 Henry’s Nephew, who became Bishop of Durham. Is it not strange that the only mistake found in the text so far is the name of the author’s nephew? It is no wonder scholars such as Potter and Davis  would be misled into thinking the error excluded Henry’s authorship as this was the mistakes design.

John of Hexam confirms it was Hugh leading a force of knights in defence of the bishop of Winchester’s possessions.

254The early Galfridus edition of HRB arrived at Beverley through William Fitz Herbert or Hugh de Puiset, both Henry’s nephews. We know that when the archbishop was deposed in favour of the Cistercian Murdac in 1147, William Fitz Herbert stayed with Henry at Winchester for some considerable time in-between 1147-53. Also, during that period Hugh de Puiset had fled to Beverley.

The GS moves on next to Matilda’s son Duke Henry who, taking advice to be knighted, turns to his uncle David, King of Scotland, who duly bestows the honour on Henry Plantagenet. He then joins with his uncle and raises York, but Stephen being forewarned, arrived there to disperse their army.

Davis and Potter wrongly ascribe this as a ‘fourth flight’. What Henry Blois in the Vita Merlini and the GS is most annoyed about is that Stephen has met with David on three occasions and made a deal with a person who does not keep his word. If it had been up to Henry Blois he would have dealt with David after the first deal was broken, not continue to let him go. In the Vita Merlini, Henry Blois is piqued by Stephen’s actions after the rout at Winchester i.e. letting David bribe himself out of the third situation where Stephen could have put an end to his resistance. see appendix 25

Henry has no respect for King David and knows that King David was only at Winchester because he had been promised Huntingdon, Northumbria and Cumberland in exchange for his support of the Empress Matilda. To mention this in the GS and to write a derogatory prophecy concerning him, is a witness of Henry’s dislike for King David and shows the author of VM and GS both have the same pique at Stephen’s stupidity.

Davis and Potter for some reason think it relevant to comment that Earl Patrick being recognised as Earl must date the text after the treaty of Westminster in 1153. The fact that Hugh de Puiset became bishop of Durham in that year should be enough to establish that fact. Obviously, the end of the Gesta Stephani concludes after Stephen’s death in October 1154 and should already establish the text was written after that date.

It is a weak notion that a chronicler could have followed or been privy to such in-depth insightful knowledge continuously over the 19 years. Yet Davis and Potter would think the account written in contemporaneity.

The GS, with all its detail, could only be written by someone interested in the continual ebb and flow of the Anarchy, who was at times privy to information on both Royalist and Angevin courts, who was deeply interested in architecture and military strategy and who had the utmost regard for the wisdom of the bishop of Winchester and who also knew of his movements and that of his brother and Eustace.

The problem with modern scholars is that they are credulous of every line and do not read between them. Eradicate the obvious obfuscation of authorship by third party referrals and other devices…. and logically there is only one person who could be the author of GS.

Anyway, as the future King Henry II comes south toward Hereford, the King instructs Eustace to ambush him, but Matilda’s son (Duke Henry) evades him and gets to Bristol. It is clear that all our author’s details of the movements are from family ties and it is doubtful whether any chronicler could sustain such personalised detail page after page unless he were the Bishop of Winchester. How does our author know Eustace went to Oxford after following Duke Henry to Bristol and then continued raids in Gloucestershire? How does our author know Stephen went up to York next to put down hostilities and returned to London with great treasure? How does he know of the Kings personal deliberations?

After acquiring much treasure in those regions, he went back with great glory to London, and there, when some days had passed, he deliberated on the most effective means of shattering his opponents and the easiest way of checking the continual disorder that they fomented in the Kingdom. Different people gave advice of different sorts, but at last it seemed to him sound and judicious to attack the enemy everywhere, plunder and destroy all that was in their possession, set fire the crops and every other means of supporting human life, and let nothing remain anywhere, that under this duress reduced to the extremity of want, they might at last be compelled to yield and surrender.

Again, our author of GS elucidates the military advantages gained and lost throughout the whole country, recounting not only Eustace’s escapades, but also those of the King. Anyway, at chapter 116, the future King Henry (now termed ‘the lawful heir’) with annoying regularity, so that all readers are duped into thinking the author’s loyalties lie on his side…. takes himself off to Normandy to get assistance from his father where the Barons of Normandy, made submission to him with gladness and devotion as their lord and the lawful heir, and when after preparations, on very great scale, he had resolved to return to England to overthrow King Stephen, his father, the count of Anjou, came to his last days and made him the chief inheritor of all possessed.

Throughout the GS, Henry has no other way of seeing things but that events, whether good or bad, are directed by God and the lot of mankind may be either favoured or punished (usually for a recognisable sin). Therefore, we see Henry remarking on the fate of an arch-enemy accepting his good fortune as part of ordinary life: And though what had happened was in one regard a matter for grief and sorrow, above all because he had lost his father, yet it is astonishing how such great good fortune came to him so suddenly in a moment that within a short time, without expecting it, he was called Duke of Normandy and count of Anjou.

The King of France thinking that his daughters were to inherit Aquitaine was annoyed that Eleanor of Aquitaine, had divorced Louis and married Matilda’s son Henry. So, Louis King of France takes up for Eustace against Duke Henry and there is severe struggle in Normandy. Our author is not only covering events throughout Britain, but also is informed and concerned for Eustace in Normandy.

We return in GS back to Stephen at Wallingford with the Londoners compelling the retreat of the Earl of Hereford. Here, our author knows of a duplicitous scheme of the Earl of Hereford. How, one must ask, is our author able to relay blow by blow events since 1135 in such chronological, detail, yet purposely avoiding dates? It can only be done with this amount of supporting detail by a diarist, who is personally more often than not on scene…. and when not present, is supplied with sufficient detail to fill in the gaps. We have witnessed how our author can supply the most intricate eyewitness detail, can skip the most important events because they don’t fit with his apologia and also pull together an overview of events should he have been in Rome. The Author continually just picks up his next episode and how it affects Henry Blois’ family in a chronological fashion constructed by use of a diary and personal memory.

The GS continues as Stephen sieges Worcester and Duke Henry lands in England. This leaves his brother to contend with the King of France and Eustace in Normandy. Then Duke Henry gains Malmesbury by the duplicity of the Earl of Hereford. After a couple more chapters of closely following the political intrigues of the various Barons and their changes of allegiance, and covering which castle was now under whose command, we arrive at Wallingford with the potential showdown that is to conclude the Anarchy.

Henry Blois, we know is present at Wallingford,255 but as we can see by the descriptions, it is the same as many of the other eye witness accounts in GS because of Henry’s interested on-site details in strategic manoeuvres: when, behold, the Kings men, who on hearing of the Duke’s arrival had withdrawn to places where they could not be seen, though a few kept up a show of resistance in the outer part of the castle, burst out in small parties from different hiding places and made a gallant charge on those who had already climbed the mound and entered the outer part of the Castle….

255In the Merlin prophecy which refers to the two kings at Wallingford i.e. the future Henry II and King Stephen, where the bishops (metaphorically the bishop’s staff) were Henry Blois and Theobald of Bec…. Must naturally post-date 1153. Two Kings shall encounter in nigh combat over the Lioness at the ford of the staff. The ‘ford’ mentioned is as the GS relates: ‘with only a river between them’. Obviously, the two opposing armies fighting over the Empress also referred to as the Lioness in VM. The Nigh Combat means they nearly fought; Henry Plantagenet (Henry II) and King Stephen agree terms for ending the civil war. Under the terms of the Treaty of Westminster, Stephen is to remain King for the remainder of his life, but thereafter the throne passes to Duke Henry. A treaty was made and combat averted. How clever is Merlin!!!

 The Treaty of Winchester was the agreement ending the Anarchy to which the infamous Bishop of Asaph put his name right next to Henry Blois. The ‘Treaty of Winchester’ seems to be the addendum following in 1153, allowing Stephen to remain King of England for life but appears to be after the death of Eustace as it mainly makes provision for Eustace’s brother. These documents made clear that Stephen had adopted Henry Plantagenet as his heir.

Like so many other situations in the GS where we know Henry historically is present, the strategic events in the narrative are described in more detail. As Henry bemoans the native Britain’s constantly warring amongst themselves in the HRB; foreseeing the outcome of the two armies meeting as a potential needless total devastation, he finally as the GS recounts advises Stephen to seek peace:

And as the two armies, in all their warlike array, stood close to each other, with only a river between them, it was terrible and very dreadful to see so many thousands of armed men eager to join battle with drawn swords, determined, to the general prejudice of the Kingdom to kill their own relatives and kin. Wherefore the leading men of each army and those of deeper judgement were greatly grieved and shrank, on both sides, from a conflict that was not merely between fellow countrymen but meant the desolation of the whole Kingdom…

The terms of peace were obviously agreed at Wallingford where arms were laid down. But it is strange how the account is presented in the GS in that the peace is all down to Henry Blois where Stephen yielded to the advice of the Bishop of Winchester, seemingly at a time after the armies had left Wallingford and the Barons were still encouraging him to continue the struggle against Henry Plantagenet. I think the GS presents the account in this way to show that peace was eventually brought about by the peacemaker Henry Blois. Henry vainly describes himself and his importance in determining historical events in a self-written epitaph on the Meusan plates: lest England groan for it, since on him it depends for peace or war, agitation or rest.

The reader should not forget also…. the face off at Wallingford is mystically referred to by Merlin as the ‘ford of the staff’ in the prophecies where both bishops negotiate the truce.

Henry of Huntingdon has captured the real portrayal of events at Wallingford:

Meanwhile, Archbishop Theobald was deeply concerned in discussions with the King on the subject of making a peace treaty with the Duke. He had frequent conversations with the King in person, and with the Duke through intermediaries. He had as his helper Henry, Bishop of Winchester, who earlier had thrown the realm into grievous disorder, delivering the crown of the Kingdom to his brother Stephen, but now, seeing everything destroyed by robbery, fire, and slaughter, he was moved to repentance, and worked towards the ending of such evils through concord between the Princes.

One can understand with this negative press toward Henry Blois from Huntingdon that an apologia was the only way to rewrite Henry’s part in that period of history.

The GS ends with Eustace’s annoyance at the peace accord which inevitably means that he will not inherit the Kingdom and his suspicious death shortly afterward which fortuitously meant a long-lasting peace. The last passage in GS ends with the balanced chronicler’s joy in the beginning of a new era:

But at once he yielded to the advice of the Bishop of Winchester, who made himself a mediator between the Duke and the King for the establishment of peace, and consented to the Duke’s inheriting England after his death provided he himself, as long as he lived, retain the Majesty of the King’s lofty position. So, it was arranged and firmly settled that arms should be finally laid down and peace restored everywhere in the Kingdom, the new castles demolished, the disinherited restored to their own, the laws and enactments made binding on all according to the ancient fashion. The Duke also willingly and gladly agreed to all that the clergy and barons had wisely arranged, and when at length he had destroyed very many castles that harmed the Kingdom, after doing homage to the King with all his followers, withdrew to Normandy. But after a very short time he returned to England with more happiness and glory, because the King, after he had reduced England to peace and taken the whole Kingdom into his hand, caught a slight fever and departed this life, and the Duke, returning gloriously to England, was crowned for sovereignty with all honour and the applause of all.

The GS tries to infer that it was Henry Blois the peacemaker who brought the sides together at Wallingford, but at the death of Eustace on 17 August 1153 and the death of the King’s allies, the Earls of Northampton and Chester, (even if there was prevarication about submission before this time), the King eventually signed the Treaty of Winchester on the 6th of November 1153.

The Treaty took into account a lengthy statement on the inheritance of William, Stephen’s younger son, since Eustace had died suspiciously on 17 August 1153. Henry II came to the throne in March 1133 and one can imagine Eustace’s death 5 months later has to be the most fortuitous death. Henry Blois had nurtured Eustace knowing he would be king one day and there would have been more strife if Eustace had not died and the circumstances about robbing a church or dying of a broken heart just highlight that these are residual rumours and no-one actually knows who murdered him.

the Peterborogh Chronicle relating that Eustace:  was an evil man and did more harm than good wherever he went; he spoiled the lands and laid thereon heavy taxes. Henry of Huntingdon does relate that Duke Henry was a little dissatisfied that certain castles were not being destroyed as arranged. You can be sure that If the author of GS had Eustace as an option to rid himself of Matilda’s son he would not have fled to Clungny.

I have tried to show, by picking certain extracts from the GS, that the book could only reasonably have been written by Henry Blois. Although it matters little in the broader expanse of this expose, it does demonstrate the guile involved in secreting Henry Blois authorship of a polemic apologia, which in part encourages the reader to look upon Henry Blois in historical terms in a kinder light than other contemporary chroniclers have portrayed him. 

Once we can understand the cleverness of Henry Blois as an established anonymous author, we may then attempt to show by what same craft he managed to fool all his contemporary readers into thinking it was a man called Geoffrey of Monmouth who wrote the ‘History of the Kings of Britain’ and the prophecies of Merlin. I have demonstrated some crossovers between the Vita Merlini and the GS and how these points directly relate to Henry.

Since we have covered the Treaty of Winchester which takes into account Stephen’s son’s inheritance, obviously of great import for both Stephen and Henry Blois, I would posit by the terms referred to within it, one can assume it was drawn up at Winchester by Henry Blois himself. The treaty would have been kept at Winchester probably in the public records at the treasury.  As well as Archbishop Theobald’s signature on the treaty is that of Henry Blois, Bishop of Winchester. Amongst other bishops, the last ‘inserted’ signature on the treaty is that of a certain Gaufridus episcopus sancti Asaphi.  I presume to define the difference…. that the Treaty of Wallingford, also known as the Treaty of Winchester, was a precursor to the finalized form of the treaty of Westminster after Eustace had died:

The Treaty of Westminster, 1153

Stephen, King of the English to the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, justices, sheriffs, barons and all his faithful subjects of England, greeting.

Know that I, King Stephen, have established Henry duke of Normandy as my successor in the Kingdom and as my heir by hereditary right, and that I have granted and confirmed to him and to his heirs the Kingdom of England. The duke, on account of this honour, grant and confirmation to him by me, had performed homage to me and has given me surety by oath, that he will be faithful to me and maintain my life and my honour to the best of his ability, according to the agreements discussed between us, which are contained in this charter. I have also given an oath of surety to the duke, that I shall keep his life and his honour to the best of my ability, and that I shall maintain him as my son and heir in everything possible and guard him as far as I can against all men.

Moreover my son William has done liege homage and given surety to the duke of Normandy. The duke has conceded to my son William, to hold of him. All the lands which I held before I obtained the Kingdom of England, in England, in Normandy, or in other places, and also whatever he has received with his daughter or the earl Warenne, in England, in Normandy, and whatever pertains to these honours. The duke gives full seisin to my son William and his men, who are of the honour of Warenne, of all lands, towns, boroughs and renders pertaining to that honour which he now has in his hands, and specifically the castles of Belencombe and Mortemer. However, Reginald de Warenne many have custody of the said castles if he wishes and give the duke hostage for them; if he does not wish to do this, others of the liege men of the earl Warenne chosen by the duke shall have custody of them, giving hostages and guarantees of safe custody. The duke will return other castles pertaining to the county of Mortain to him [my son William] at my request when he is able to do so, receiving guarantees of safe custody and hostages. All the hostages will be returned to my son when the duke has the Kingdom of England. Also the duke has conceded to my son William the increment which I gave him, namely the castle and town of Norwich with 700 pounds worth of land, the render of Norwich being reckoned within the said 700 pounds, and the whole shire of Norfolk, excepting the lands belonging to churches bishops, Abbots and earls, and especially excepting eh third penny that makes High Bigod an earl, but saving and reserving royal justice in all things.

Also, the better to secure my gratitude and affection, the duke has given and conceded to him [my son William] whatever Richer de l’Aigle had in the honour of Pevensey, as well as the castle and town of Pevensey, and the service of Faramus, excepting the castle and town of Dover and what pertains to the honour of Dover.

The duke has confirmed the church of Faversham in all that pertains to it, and will, by the counsel of the holy church, and by my counsel, confirm other grants or restorations made by me to other churches.

In return for the honour I have done their lord, the earls and barons of the duke which have never been my men have done homage and sworn an oath to me, saving the agreements made between the duke and myself. The others, who have dome homage to me previously, have sworn fealty to me as their lord. And if the duke breaks his promises, they will cease entirely to serve him, until he puts right his errors. My son also, by the counsel of the holy church, will do likewise if the duke withdraws from these agreements.

My earls and barons have done liege homage to the duke, saving their fealty to me as long as I live and hold the Kingdom, and by a similar rule, they will entirely cease from serving me if I break my promises, until I rectify my errors. The citizens of the cities and the men of the castles which I have in my demesne by my order performed homage and have given surety to the duke, saving their fealty to me as long as I live and hold to the Kingdom. Those who have custody of the castle of Wallingford have done homage to me and have given me hostages for their fealty to me. By the counsel of the holy church I have given surety to the duke for my castles and strongholds so that on my death he may not incur any loss or damage to the Kingdom because of this. By the counsel of the holy church the Tower of London and the motte of Windsor have been given to Richard de Lacy to keep. But Richard has sworn in the hand of the Archbishop that after my death he will hand over these castles to the duke, and has given his son as hostage.

In the same way, by the counsel of the holy church, Roger de Bussy keeps the motte of Oxford and Jordan de Bussy the castle of Lincoln; they are the duke’s liege men, and have sworn and given hostages in the archbishop’s hand that on my death they will hand over thee castles to the duke without any hindrance. The bishop of Winchester has pledged himself in the hand of the archbishop of Canterbury, in the presence of the bishops, that on my death he will hand over to the duke the castle of Winchester and the stronghold of Southampton. If any of those who keep my strongholds prove contumacious or rebellious concerning castles which belong to the crown by common counsel the duke and I will constrain him until he is compelled to make amends to the satisfaction of both of us.

The archbishops, bishops and abbots of the Kingdom of England have at my command sworn an oath of fealty to the duke. Those made bishops or abbots henceforth in the Kingdom of England shall do the same. The archbishops and bishops on both sides have undertaken that if either of us departs from these agreements, they will visit him with ecclesiastical justice until he amends his errors and returns to his observance of the aforesaid compact. The duke’s mother, his wife, his brother and all his men whom he can involve in this have likewise given surety.

I shall act in the affairs of the Kingdom with the duke’s advice. I myself shall exercise royal justice in the whole Kingdom of England, both in the duke’s part and my own.

Henry Blois as Geoffrey of Monmouth

As we have covered, the initial pseudo-history composed by Henry Blois was never made public as it was originally destined for the Empress Matilda and Henry Blois uncle Henry Ist.  When Henry’s brother King Stephen ascended the throne this pseudo-history volume (the germs of the HRB) became redundant to the objective for which it was composed. This earliest edition encompassing most of the historical research of the HRB probably with just a smattering of Arthuriana included was the pre-cursor of the volume that I have termed the Primary Historia (found at Bec in 1139).

The Primary Historia was composed whilst Henry Blois was in Normandy in 1138 based upon the work he had put into his initial composition (the Psuedo-history composed while Henry Ist was alive) primarily designed to provide Britain with a noble history from Troy like the Franks already had established with Antenor (as Henry of Huntingdon recounts). Whether Nennius’ evidence about British descent from Troy was interpolation or not into Nennius’ Historia Brittonum, ‘Geoffrey’ merely expanded on this point and confirmed it in HRB. The other point for Henry’s composition of the initial psuedo-history,  the precursor to the Primary Historia,  was to create a false history of British queens to act as a precedent for the crowning of the Empress Matilda as a future heir of Henry I.

  There is no record as to where Henry Blois spent nearly a year in Normandy in 1137-8, but it would be no surprise if some time was spent at the abbey of Bec while acting for his brother in quelling the Angevin incursions. Waleran de Beaumont, King Stephen’s main ally at the time against the Angevin incursions into Normandy was the main benefactor of the Abbey at Bec. 

One can assume the initial unpublished pseudo-history edition that Henry Blois had obviously spent a few years putting together underwent a drastic change where Arthuriana was added, since the geographical content which locates Arthur in Wales in the Primary Historia (the first edition of HRB found at Bec), may not have  been developed with enough known geography of Wales before Henry Blois visit to wales in the Welsh rebellion in 1136.

Since Henry Blois had decided to not waste all his research on a book which had now become redundant for reasons that his brother Stephen had usurped the throne, the composition of the Primary Historia was composed as an interesting read modelling this new edition on his redundant but already composed psuedo-history intended for his uncle.  He deposited this new book at Le Bec Abbey. This fantastically interesting but false history authored under the nom de plume of Galfridus Artur was read by Henry of Huntingdon.  There were probably many more embellishments added to the initial pseudo-history which had been initially composed much earlier while King Henry Ist was still alive, and the Empress was still waiting to inherit the title of Queen.

Henry Blois was not going to let all that effort in putting together the psuedo-history be consigned to scrap.  Thus we have the Primary Historia deposited at Bec by Henry Blois in March -May 1138 and then handed by Robert of Torigni (who had already read it) to Henry of Huntingdon in January 1139, from which we get the synopsis of that edition now called EAW.

Neither Henry of Huntingdon nor Robert of Torigni could possibly verify any facts about the author of the Primary Historia (the Historia Brittonum as it it was first titled).  It was not until 1155 when Henry Blois met Robert of Torigni while passing through Mont St Michel on his way to Clugny that the first biographical details were made public about the elusive so called Geoffrey of Monmouth as Henry Blois attempted to spread a back story biography that Geoffrey had become a Bishop. Obviously further misdirection was accomplished in the signing of the Oxford Charters as we have discussed which put flesh and location to ‘Geoffrey’ and of course as signatory to the treaty of Winchester which Henry Blois had drawn up.

Modern scholars seem to think today’s Vulgate HRB is identical to what I have termed the Primary Historia found at Bec.  The synopsis of the Primary Historia found in the Letter to Huntingdon’s friend Warin varies in detail so much that it could not be a synopsis of the same volume now termed the Vulgate version. Of course Scholars trying to rationalise this point think Huntingdon injected a bit of ‘Free Licence’ into his synopsis to Warin. The facts don’t fit as I will cover in due course.

  The Primary Historia was a  evolving edition of HRB composed before what we now know as the First Variant version which was employed as part evidential proof at Rome when Henry Blois was campaigning for his Metropolitan .  The Primary Historia precedes the First Variant and this is a fact not understood previously by Galfridian scholars.

In effect, scholars need to understand that the First Variant is not a variant which followed the Vulgate version but in fact preceded it and was first published in 1144 and again with additions in 1149. One just has to understand why the First Variant version is constructed the way it is and who authored it, to then understand that it obviously preceded the final Vulgate version.

For instance, most scholars today think the Nero text is an abridgement of the Vulgate version because of its abbreviated character by comparison and its early date. The problem for scholarship is recognising that the date of the expanded Vulgate versions used as comparison are dated by scholars from the dedicatees and this cannot be relied upon.

Until this fact is recognised there will be confusion in the analysis of texts against Vulgate versions which will provide erroneous conclusions and traits found in versions pre-existing Vulgate versions will never be reconciled assuming Vulgate as the earlier exemplar. Basically that script known as the First Variant was designed specifically for an ecclesiastical audience at Rome.

However, a separate branch of HRB evolved along the lines of that copy recycled by Alfred of Beverley. Alfred’s version evolved towards a final version of the HRB now known as the Vulgate version. Alfred’s version between 1147 (when it was read around York)  and between 1155 had the updated seditious prophecies added and between 1155-7 as more people contested ‘Geoffrey’s’ work and sought who had written the seditious prophecies; the Vulgate then had propagandist material added such as the colophon mentioning the historians and the dedications and the polemic about the book having been a translation of an older book and the ‘pudibindus Brito’ propaganda found in some texts.

These lare additions to the Vulgate are all part of the illusion invented by Henry Blois that ‘Geoffrey’ could not be Norman. This information taken alongside the very nationalistic Merlin referring to ‘our land’, ‘our army’ etc. has really fooled all researchers because the one and only concrete deduction that modern scholars have identified…. is that the prophecies and the HRB were composed by the same author. They conclude… how could ‘Geoffrey’ be Norman? Well…. that is the point of the late additions Julia!!!  Crick works on a project entitled `Script and Forgery in England’. 

 Amazingly Crick even realises:

 we may surmise that Geoffrey first published the Historia without any reference to other historians, and that, not until his published work was challenged, did he add in a later edition a renewed statement about his sources.

Let me state for the record, Henry Blois had desires to be the King, since Eustace had died and then his brother Stephen. This attempt to overthrow Henry II is plain to be seen in the prophecy of the Seven kings by John of Cornwall and if Wright and Curley had bothered to understand the prophecies and why they were written they would know that Henry Blois was employing the updated version trying to cause sedition in England while he was in self imposed exile in Clugny. 

Logically, how is it possible to have a seventh king without the person who had invented the previous six ‘Leonine Kings’. The following is tautological in that the John of Cornwall prophecies constructed by Henry Blois reiterate the same prophecies foretelling the  sedition: These rages will be of his own making (Henry II). Why are the Normans drawn out so slowly? like an old buttress, Anglia will put on its old name. This is how it is, may my race exterminate theirs. May the weather be fine for Conan to sail on the waves; may Kadwalader be on his side against those who command to the East. i.e. the Normans.

The same seditious prophecies with this simple format of using prophecy to affect future change is found in VM (composed 1155-7) and the updated Vulgate HRB set (1155); so how the hell could the John of Cornwall set (composed 1156-57)  have been commissioned by Robert Warelwast who had just died in 1155. It is certainly no coincidence that Robert Warelwast of Exeter (1138-55), dedicatee of JC’s Prophetia Merlini is chosen as dedicatee: 

Venerated Robert, Prelate of Exeter…. I John of Cornwall, having been commanded to set forth the prophecy of Merlin in our British Tongue, and also esteeming your affection for me more than my ability, have attempted in my humble style to elucidate it in a scholarly manner. No matter how I have fashioned my work, I have achieved nothing without labour. I did however strive to render it, according to the law of translation, word for word.

This is the proof for those scholars who still hold that the dedicatees of HRB effectively date the HRB version. WRONG!! The dedicatees are purposeful misdirection!! Just as Robert Warelwast is employed in the JC dedication.

Henry Blois in the Vulgate version is purposefully trying to persuade people that the HRB was written by a real Geoffrey of Monmouth at an earlier date than its real composition in 1155. The First variant seemingly has the absence of the prefaces, no self references nor personal details or manipulative text designed to show the intention of the author. This is not a case of reduction but evidence of a lack of expansion.

Even some expansive detail had to be changed in further abridgements because too many people were trying to find Geoffrey; so ‘Geoffrey’ became blameless by just ‘translating’ another’s work instead of being accused of fabricating the historicity. As pressure mounted to locate ‘Geoffrey’, previous stated positions in earlier versions such as:  ‘Geoffrey’ had contemplated composing a History…. were now contradicted and in a later version he now seemingly only ‘translated’ a history. All this will become clear in progression as long as the reader understands that to have a seventh king the previous six must be either dead or de-throned. So the JC is the more modern of all the versions of prophecies.

‘Geoffrey’ becomes un-locatable and pointless to pursue because Henry Blois put out propaganda that ‘Geoffrey’ was dead. Yet, Geoffrey was still writing Prophecies in the VM that related to events which transpire in 1157. Until the First Variant is accepted as meant for an ecclesiastical audience in Rome and preceded the Vulgate version, and a seperate but non- ecclesiastically motivated branch of HRB evolved, confusion amongst scholars will prevail. 

The First Variant was composed for a different audience i.e. Papal and ecclesiastical and composed first. This is obviated  by the lack of descriptions which do not normally occur in more historical works; lack of rhetorical passages, which were then added to complement the Vulgate as Henry Blois expanded his story-line as a more literary tome.  Also, in the FV there is a noticeable lack of emotive episodes later found in the Vulgate which would have detracted from the more historical tone of the First Variant and its antecedent versions. The First Variant was composed as the Primary Historia basic structure had evolved between 1139-44  and then expanded to include the more exiting literary material but toned down to suit a pious audience and lacks expansions now included in the Vulgate version of HRB.

The first time the Primary Historia is referred to was when Henry of Huntingdon accompanied the newly elected Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury on his way to Rome to collect his Pallium after being consecrated on January 8th 1139. William of Malmesbury ‘as far as he can remember’, recalls Henry Blois was appointed Legate on March 1st.

If Theobald left from Bec Abbey in late January with Henry of Huntingdon, it would take him most of February to get to Rome passing through the Aravian hills and the Alps in winter. It is known that Henry Blois was more than ‘piqued’ at being overlooked for the position of archbishop of Caterbury by his Brother as I have covered. Theobald of Bec had previously been the Abbot at Bec, shortly before his election.   Theobald’s added reason for stopping over, on his way to Rome along with Huntingdon was to tide over, breaking his journey and to visit fellow brothers.

What Huntingdon saw at Le Bec in January 1139 was not the Leiden manuscript but a first edition Primary Historia which had not had Merlin or his prophecies included in the text. The Merlinian content of the later evolved editions had not yet come to Henry Blois’ mind by way of his muses.256  This point is made plain in the text of that letter to Warin which is EAW (a summary of the Primary Historia). Alas, the huge differences in story-line and glaring omissions (or rather lack of expansions) are ignored by scholars on the grounds that they have rationalised that Henry of Huntingdon omits to relate the prophecies on his own volition.  Scholars have unfortunately deduced that the Vulgate text recorded in the 1160’s at Bec was the edition Huntingdon had seen.

  As Neil Wright points out in his preamble to the Bern manuscript:  The Leiden manuscript was once thought to have been the copy of Geoffrey’s historia which Robert of Torigni showed to the astonished Henry of Huntingdon at Le Bec in 1139. But that is scarecely possible….. indeeed, insofar as it cannot be proved that the Leiden book was that seen by Henry (Huntingdon), its claim to consideration rests solely on its later Le Bec origin; yet in 1164 the Le Bec library possessed one other copy of the historia and the exchange of manuscripts among the Norman Benedictine abbeys during the preceding twenty five years inhibits any general assumptions about the circulation of the text.

What is obvious is that the Primary Historia (i.e the first de gestis Britonum)  was the text seen by Huntingdon and then moved into circulation to be lost to posterity or was purposefully retrieved by Henry Blois and replaced by a Vulgate version at Bec later when things heated up and people looked for Geoffrey. Everything about Wright’s analysis of versions of the HRB would become much clearer to him if he realised who the author of HRB was.  If he accepted the evidences which obviate the First Variant was composed earlier than the Vulgate  and that Alfred’s copy evolved toward the Vulgate, there would be less truth in the adage ‘You blind guides! You strain out a gnat but swallow a camel’. This is clear in the Wace composition but can only be realised if one understands that Henry Blois impersonated Wace to compose the versified version of the HRB known as Roman de Brut as becomes evident when I cover that section on Wace and the Roman de Brut.

Henry of Huntingdon, a canon of Lincoln and chronicler, one of Theobald’s entourage which had arrived at Bec Abbey, receives the Primary Historia edition from Robert of Torigni (a monk at Bec at that time) and reads with astonishment, the book written by a certain Galfridus Artur, (the first rendition of the name of Henry Blois’ phantom persona) who subsequently became known as Geoffrey of Monmouth.

According to researchers like Julia Crick, we (the instructed by experts) are supposed to believe that Galfridus Artur as a  Welshman from Monmouth, had a readership in Normandy in 1138. This assumption deduced by logic (based largely on Orderic’s testimony which is an interpolation) is wrong . The misguided a priori which supposes the prophecies of Merlin and perhaps even the Vulgate version of HRB had been in circulation since Henry Ist time is flawed.  Henry Blois interpolated Orderic’s work as becomes completely evident as discussed in the section on Orderic’s work. Scholars have not understood that the pertinent passage regarding the Merlin prophecies is so obviously an interpolation.  Any edition of HRB was as yet un-noticed by any contemporary in Britain in 1139.

Huntingdon is an archdeacon travelling with Alexander of Lincoln as his patron when they stopped over at Bec in 1139; yet Alexander, the supposed patron of ‘Geoffrey’ also, has (if one follows Crick’s understanding of events) kept the fact quiet from Huntingdon for at least four or five years. Why is Huntingdon ‘amazed’ to see the HRB if the Merlin prophecies (which Crick thinks were attached with the dedication to Alexander to the copy found at Bec), really did contain the dedication, if indeed Alexander had been the patron of Geoffrey.

Huntingdon is amazed at the outrageous historicity of the Primary Historia not that Alexander who is  travelling with forgot to mention he had commissioned the prophecies. if the dedication really was in the Primary Histroria, Huntingdon churlishly does not mention his patron Alexander’s contribution to Warin.   It is a ridiculous conclusion of modern scholars given the differences in story-line that Huntingdon, supposedly decides not to mention Merlin or the Merlin prophecies or Alexander’s commission of the  translation to his friend Warin in EAW.  Wright thinks  Huntingdon  produced a free abbreviation of the HRB differing from Geoffrey’s account.

The differences, as I discuss shortly included events omitted, material added and  modifications from HRB which Wright sees as free licence and simple errors which he puts down to Huntingdon’s rushed note taking at Le Bec and because of Huntingdon’s effort to make his synopsis fit his existing account of the foundation of Britain in book one of the HA. This does not answer the differences of Arthur’s end in EAW though or the reduction of his deeds if indeed Huntigdon was indeed following the Vulgate as is thought by modern scholars. Wright checks HA against Alfred’s recycling of HRB but does not grasp the ten year time span between the two accounts and accept the evolution from EAW i.e. Primary Historia, to the more modern Beverley copy. John Slevin thinks Alfred appears to have ignored Huntigdon’s abbreviation of the HRB in EAW by undertaking his own abridgement of the HRB. He did…. but for reasons of the expansion of the Arthurian material which was developed by Henry Blois in the intervening years, Alfred recycled a more modern and expansive and evolved recension of HRB than the Primary Historia.  

Julia Crick is surely duped by Henry Blois’ propaganda and misdirection along with interpolations into other works and her own rationalisations from erroneous deductions made by previous misguided generations of medievalist scholars. Crick, like all before her never looks at Henry Blois as the author of HRB and how a supposed cleric holds such lofty views on religion; or why and how he quotes the bible as if he is authoritatively correct in his interpretation and holds lofty and haughty views that a king’s behaviour affects his people; without realising that ‘Geoffrey’ is ‘Ecclesiastical Royalty’. If Crick could get rid of the idea of the Vulgate being used as a template for EAW and accept an evolution in one branch toward First Variant which held specific designs for a targeted audience; She could look on the advancements in the other branch (in Beverley) as containing very similar advancements in story-line and expansions due to contemporeinty of the texts but allow for differences of the FV because of being composed for a target audience.

Huntingdon first published his Historia Anglorum, c.1129. Theobald, who had been abbot of Bec only a few months previously to Alexander’s arrival at Bec was now Archbishop of Canterbury.  Henry of Huntingdon was accompanying Bishop Alexander as part of his suite on his way to Rome. Henry of Huntingdon’s patron, Bishop Alexander, who supposedly commissioned the prophecies of Merlin to be translated by ‘Geoffrey’, had not informed Henry of Huntingdon of either the prophesies or the HRB in which Alexander’s name had supposedly appeared as a dedicatee in this volume found at Bec (according to Crick et al).257 By Huntingdon’s own account he was ‘amazed’ to find such an account of insular history because Huntingdon too was a historian himself and the majority of the content he had never come across before; nor been informed by Alexander or any other historian in the previous five years that the HRB had supposedly been in circulation.

Researchers must understand that the edition found at Bec was deposited around the middle of 1138. Robert of Torigni who showed it to Huntingdon had presumably read it but if it was known to have been deposited by Henry Blois as he returned to England, the abbot (Theobald) would surely have known who deposited the book;  unless it was left at Bec by Henry Blois without drawing attention  to himself. Certainly no-one had ever heard of Galfridus Artur before 1138 and had no idea from where he came. More certainly he did not come from Monmouth as at that date Henry Blois had not evolved Galfridus into Geoffrey of Monmouth. This only happened after 1147 when Alfred’s copy was composed and the Beverley copy had done the rounds in the north. At this time the book was not thought to be a translation but by the content Alfred who knew the author was using a pen name (coincidentally the same as the protagonists) decided to refer to him as the Briton. Only later after Henry Blois had added the signature of ‘Geoffrey’ to the charters at Oxford did he come up with the idea that Geoffrey hailed from Monmouth just like Ralph.

256Julia Crick observed Henry of Huntingdon’s silence on Merlin and the prophecies but she has interpreted the silence as incredulity. However, it does not explain why the ‘persona’ of Merlin is thus expunged from EAW (the synopsis of the edition of HRB found at Bec and to which Crick supposes is the same as the Leiden text).  The Primary Historia never had any mention of Merlin or his prophecies included in the edition read by Huntingdon. The reason is simply because Henry Blois had not thought of the prophecies in 1138 and it is doubtful he had incorporated them into the text of HRB with the Alexandrine dedication until after 1148 when bishop Alexander died.

Merlin and his prophecies were a later development and one can tell by the content that the earliest edition of the Merlin prophecies in the Libellus Merlini were only constructed after king Stephen had come to the throne…. as part of their reason for composition was a confirmation that Stephen should be King rather that Matilda as Queen.  Crick’s belief that ‘Henry of Huntingdon failed to report the prophecies at all in the letter which he wrote to the Breton Warin’ (EAW) I think is entirely erroneous…. implying it was a conscious decision by Huntingdon. It is evident that the Primary Historia found at Bec significantly differed from the First Variant and Vulgate in story-line, even though we only have Huntingdon’s précis from which to divine the differences in the text. These differences in text are discussed shortly.

257Prof. O.J. Padel, understands this discrepancy: Henry (Huntingdon) and Geoffrey lived within the same diocese in England, and they moved in the same circles; they even addressed the same person, Alexander Bishop of Lincoln (1123–48), in their respective works…. How, then, could Henry have been ignorant that Geoffrey was at work on his History, or (once it was completed) how could he not have heard of it before being shown a copy at Bec? This problem has been raised, though not solved…. The problem will not be solved Oliver until scholars realise the dedications were written into the Vulgate version of HRB after the dedicatee’s deaths. The dedications are a ruse used as a device to back date the apparent time the HRB Vulgate edition was first published to obscure authorship and lend credence to the seditious Merlin prophecies. The Primary Historia found at Bec from which EAW is derived is not the Vulgate version!!!!

Julia Crick in her thesis on dissemination and reception of Geoffrey’s HRB, like all previous Galfridian scholars, assumes the a priori erroneous position that Geoffrey of Monmouth was a real person. This position can only lead to unfounded conclusions in most deductions or elucidations of the text of HRB.

 The presumption that Geoffrey of Monmouth was Welsh is of course a fabrication by Henry Blois to avoid detection and of being accused as the author of the Merlin prophecies and especially those seditious prophecies encouraging the Celts to revolt against Henry II. A new perspective needs to be adopted by modern scholars, otherwise we will have the likes of Tolhurst expounding theories that the HRB was composed by a feminist rather than understanding it was composed in its initial form for the acceptance of the Empress Matilda as queen by ostensibly providing a case for primogeniture and the proclivity for queens in British history.

For the acceptance of this new perspective on the work of Geoffrey, I have just shown the reader, that where the GS is concerned the author is most certainly Henry Blois and the rest of this work confirms that standpoint. The authorship of Gesta Stephani is plainly to hide the deception of presenting a glossed polemic of Henry’ Blois’ place in history; an apologia for his actions in the Anarchy and as a memorial for his brother Stephen. The GS miraculously focuses on the same events as covered by Merlin’s sister in VM because they were experienced by the same person who records them as history in GS. The GS was probably written on Henry’s return to England from his self-imposed exile at Clugny after 1158.

I have also shown that the author of the VM and its prophecies have a high incidence of similar attitude and material in common with Henry Blois. Certain episodes parallel to events, where we know from the GS, Henry was either heavily involved in, or at which he was present. Contemporary historians even convey Henry Blois’ wily nature.  Evidence of Henry Blois as author is found in the actual text of HRB shown clearly by his knowledge of the topography of Arthur’s continental battle at Autun and Langres in the county of Blois. As if a Welsh cleric from Oxford would have the knowledge to name  and distinguish by location the indigenous regional tribes in the region of Blois. Is it akso coincidence that the naming of the fictional island of ‘Avallon’ in HRB comes from a town also in the county of Blois by the same name. There are plus other internal evidences once Henry Blois’ ‘agendas’ are understood. Experts just need to understand one thing Henry is Geoffrey. Then the ‘Gravy Train’ can at least get on the right track!!!

If there was one person who was in a position to carry out such an authorial fraud culminating in what is known as the Matter of Britain by creating the false-persona of Geoffrey of Monmouth; it would be the most powerful man in Britain who ranks ‘the author before everything’. There are two principles which need to be established at the outset so that the pieces of the puzzle fall into place and we can work toward a comprehensive solution to the Matter of Britain.

Firstly, there is no Geoffrey of Monmouth who lived in reality. Secondly the prophecies of Merlin in HRB and their offshoots, such as those found in the evolving variants, VM and John of Cornwall’s rendition; all derive from Henry Blois. Scholars will be on the right path to carry out their analysis of ‘Geoffrey’s’ work if these two truths are not denied.  Deny either of the two a priori positions above and the solution to the Matter of Britain becomes a quagmire of contradiction and irrational rationalisation.

The Merlin prophecies initially were constructed for a specific purpose. The Prophecies substantiate the specious historicity found in the HRB firstly. This is done by a method of confirmation which is essentially that same fallacious history made to appear as events foreseen from c.600 A.D.

The Prophecies intent is to astound the audience by predictions of events that seem to occur in time…. many of which are conveniently verifiable as they have come to fruition in the lifetime of those reading the prophecies. The corroboration of prediction having come to pass seemingly verified by the historical account of certain events found in HRB; or even events corroborated by other historical manuscripts. When we are certain of the author of HRB, we know the author of all the Merlin prophecies and vice versa.

It becomes nearly unthinkable to accept that ‘Geoffrey’ was not a living person because his supposed signature exists on charters dated 10 years before he supposedly came to fame. The idea he did not actually exist is modern scholarship’s ‘Kryptonite’; an impossible concept to take in or confirm. This is mainly from an attitude held by scholars in general. Without contradicting previous mentors and revered predecessors of the arcane subject matter one cannot accept the huge debacle which previously called itself ‘scholarship’. In fact in Medieval scholarship, no-one dare contradict; but the rules seem to be that one can reference reverentially the infallibility of former ‘grandees’ that have trodden in the mire before our time!

It is a coincidence that the first charter which ‘Galfrido Artur’ signs, relates to 1129, the same year, Henry Blois becomes Bishop of Winchester.  All the Oxford charters have been signed at one time and in one place i.e. in the scriptorium at Oxford and at some time after 1153.    From the moment Ralf of Monmouth is witnessed on the charters by Henry Blois sitting in the place where the charters are kept and ‘Geoffrey’ signs next to Ralph on some of them,  ‘Geoffrey’ evolves from Galfridus Artur as Hundingdon evidences to Galfridus Monemutensis or Galfrido Arturo Monemutensis as variants witness.

The foundation charter of Oseney Abbey is a copy of the original foundation charter signed in 1129 and of the six or seven subsequent charters with the ‘Galfridian’ name affixed which are found in cartularies,258 all have had the name added to complete the façade of a fake ‘Geoffrey’ persona.

258The English Historical review, vol 34, No 135 (July 1919. Pp.382-385

These were all original charters kept at Oxford and Henry Blois, who we know was at Oxford on several occasions, added the Galfridus signatures to the various charters.  The earliest date could have been in 1153 after Wallingford or just after the treaty of Winchester had been signed. This treaty and the addition of Geoffrey’s name as Bishop could have given him the idea of carrying out the same ploy on other charters showing a sequence of progression of the fabricated persona. So the Charters at Oxford could have been signed between 1153-55 when Henry left the country for Clugny. Or at the latest the date could have been in 1158 when he returned from Clugny and the signatures were added to cover his tracks having composed the seditious prophecies.  Henry was very nervous about returning to England as seen in Note 1. Henry was nervous of what reaction to expect from King Henry II.

However, the latter date seems more likely as the invention of a real ‘Geoffrey’ only became of the utmost importance when the seditious prophecies had been included in the updated Vulgate version of HRB and after VM had been written and ‘Geoffrey’ had been proclaimed dead.

 The differentiated signatures found on the charters were fraudulently applied in one sitting in a room where the charters were kept at Oxford. What exactly Galfridus’ name contributes to the charters by comparison with the other traceable and relevant witnesses adds to the fog in which ‘Geoffrey’ exists.  For modern commentators ‘Geoffrey’s’ signatures across a historical period add to the reasoning in deducing that the charters are genuine, but his name is irrelevant to the charters. What single other act did ‘Geoffrey’ actually achieve in the Oxford area?

Given the content of the Primary Historia, it would certainly lead to ridicule if the Trojan history (of Britain) and the Arthurian saga were found to be an invention of the Bishop of Winchester. The tongue in cheek name of Galfridi Arturi was hazarded upon as a pen name in the copy of HRB left at Bec. .

We also see at a later date, Henry even decides to include Archdeacon Walter as a patsy to his smoke and mirrors campaign; a signatory also to some of the Galridian signed charters. What a coincidence!!

Just to be clear, Walter’s signature on the original charters is real.  It is from the altered charters where Henry Blois derives his provenance for Geoffrey and indeed where he get his inspiration to include Walter’s name as a later addition to HRB in the campaign to lead to anybody else except himself being accused as author. This name of Walter seen on the charter led to his next obfuscation commonly known as the ‘Gaimar epilogue‘; in which Henry Blois employs Walter as the provider of the book said to be the source material for HRB.

 Walter’s inclusion into the text of HRB came to Henry at the same time he was actively signing the charters and saw Ralf’s name alongside that of Walter the Archdeacon of Oxford.

Henry Blois was hearing the chatter about ‘Geoffrey’s’ invention of the history and the accusation that someone had added new prophecies. Part of the misdirection of the later additions in HRB in effect distances ‘Geoffrey’ from accusation by stating the work was a mere translation of librum vetustissimum.

The plan to misdirect also evolved in stages in the late editions.  The Primary Historia, First Variant and Alfred’s copy do not include Walter as the scapegoat which in effect answers to the source of HRB and that the HRB was not composed by a modern author but its historicity came from an ancient source. Until the inclusion of the seditious prophecies there was no pressure to find ‘Geofffrey’. 

In effect ‘Geoffrey’ was being accused as a fabricator and for adding additional prophecies to the Libellus Merlini. Henry was worried the trail might lead back to him.  When he deposited the Primary Historia at Bec there was no malice in the design because no prophecies existed as part of the manuscript.  

What we do know is that in January 1139 a manuscript was seen at Bec, a precursor to Crick’s 76&77. The Leiden manuscript from Bec Abbey is a final Vulgate version which superseded the Galfridus Arthur version now lost (which I have termed the Primary Historia) …. most probably discarded as the Vulgate version was circulated by Henry Blois, or purposely switched by Henry Blois for a Vulgate version to avoid the trail back to him being connected with the appearance of the volume at Bec.

If indeed it was Henry who placed a Vulgate version at Bec he would in effect be evidencing the updated prophecies were in the version discovered by Huntingdon.  Secondly, by planting a Vulgate at Bec that version at Bec would have stated that it was just a translation of a book and  was not Geoffrey’s own invented history. It would also prove that the seditious prophecies were not newly invented by reason of Huntingdon witnessing that edition in 1139 (even though he did not mention them). How the Vulgate arrived at Bec could be how Crick has assumed i.e. by circulation amongst the monasteries.

Crick’s version at Bec purportedly written by Gaufridi Monimutensis with a dedication to Rodbertum comitem Claudiocestrie differs from the name given by Henry of Huntingdon as Galfridi Arturi along with the title of ‘Geoffrey’s’ book referred to by Huntingdon in EAW i.e. de gestis Britonum from which Huntingdon also supposedly omits to mention a dedication.  Researchers have to realise that the Geoffrey of Monmouth appellation came subsequently to signing the charters where Henry had originally seen the name of Ralf and decided to have Galfridus hail from Monmouth also.

 Appealing to an ancient source whether from Wales or Brittany is intended by Henry Blois as misdirection. It was a common place ruse which provides authority to a work. Henry Blois employs it to dispel the accusation of the invention of History. It is obvious through Tatlock’s work who identified known sources for the composition of HRB that the Historia could not be a translation of an old work. As Neil Wright points out: this fusion of heterogeneous sources which is apparent almost everywhere in the historia completely dispels the fiction that the work is no more than a translation of a single Breton or Welsh book. Why then do you not look further Neil and see what else is fiction!!!

The real problem that Wright and Crick have is their understanding of WHY ‘Geoffrey’ had to advocate this position later in life and why this pretence of association with Walter was desperately needed in case of discovery. They have no concept that Henry Blois’ wished to down play any accusation of malicious intent against Henry II through the updated prophecies. This accusation against Geoffrey became apparent after the updated seditious prophecies were added to editions of the Vulgate Historia and recycled in the VM and the JC version. 

Crick and Wright also do not accept why the phony dedicatees were added to editions of HRB to backdate these prophecies…. so as to appear to have been extant in Henry Ist era and in 1139. This is the reasoning behind the interpolation into Orderic’s work.  If scholars like Wright are too slow to realise that the Merlin passage in Orderic’s work is an interpolation, then also he will not understand why Henry Blois is advocating that the Historia is a translation in the Vulgate and not in the Variant.

Wright even rationalises the the gradual evolution of the texts in this crossover period between the earlier First Variant toward a Vulgate as the fault of a copyist having two different texts saying: Perhaps he may have tired of his double task or preferred to leave that part of the historia intact, because it deals with a glorious period of British history and with Arthur in particular.  Perhaps he was obliged to part for some time with the manuscript of the Variant Version with the result that in order to proceed with his work he was obliged to copy from the manuscript containing the Vulgate text.  Rather see these additions and subtractions as Henry irons out the wrinkles in his chronology or as a change in attitude of the people giving speeches depending upon who Geoffrey is targeting or changes in sympathies or plain expansion of story-line. All the above were then run off as the modern recension in one of his many scriptoriums as the Historia evolved.

Wright says; This raises the problem of Geoffrey’s intention in composing the Historia. But until Neil accepts Henry Blois as author he will never realise the book, in its origins, was composed as a viable history for his uncle to show an illustrious heritage from Troy competing with that lineage presented by the French King and that the original psuedo historia showed that previous Queens had ruled in Britain!!!!!! It then evolved toward the Primary historia and then First Variant and then with additions and subtractions and propagandist insertions evolved toward the Final fully expanded Vulgate version which Crick wrongly determines as the first version.

Once this premise is accepted by modern scholars, then the Livre des faits d’Arthur may be seen as also transitional material written by Henry in Latin which then combines with the psuedo Historia meant to bolster the illustrious history of the recently inherited island by his uncle and as a form to witness the comparative illustrious genealogy and ancient history claimed by the Capetian King .

The Livre des faits d’Arthur by assessment of its under-developed Arthuriana was composed also just after or at the Primary Historia as corroborative material or became the substance of the expansion of Arthuriana witnessed in the later Variants and Vulgate editions. The Livre des faits d’Arthur helps highlight my proposition to scholars that the Primary Historia evolved and also indicates that there was never any book that Geoffrey ever translated; thus showing his association with Walter was a lie and more importantly showing that the Good book of Oxford related by Geimar is a construct of Henry Blois’ muses and thereby the Gaimar epilogue a ruse meant to misdirect. Once this tautology is adhered to the real character of Henry Blois emerges.

What most commentators fail to realise is that in 1138 when Henry Blois composed the Primary Historia the model of centralised power embodied by Arthur was all part of the plan to ease King Stephen into a place which had been carved out through Henry Blois forebears and now his own literary skill. He overwrites history and latinizing that history to compete with older historiographers by using what at that time was considered to be the language of truth. Even the Merlin prophecies in the original Libellus Merlini were partially constructed to assert the Fourth king was fated to be on the throne i.e. King Stephen…. and how great it was that the ‘Saxon Worm’ had been defeated. Later, when the prophecies are updated, we see this enmity against the Saxons changed into a hope that the Normans would be defeated. He nearly went mad in his pusuit of power and now he needed to get Henry II off the throne so he could be the ‘adopted son’ of the nation. If this sounds far fetched just read the John of Cornwall prophecies but I will deal with them in progression

 Henry Blois has changed the previous set of prophecies in the hope that the new seditious prophecies would unseat Henry II. Scholars will never recognise this fact because they have accepted Henry Blois’ propaganda.  Having returned from Clugny, Henry had given up all hope of becoming King. Historians see him as a ‘do good’, sincere and venerable old man doing his Job. Yet, even the contemporary chroniclers recognise him as power mad before that time. Wake up scholars!!  If what I say is untrue, how would we get the madness of Merlin as we see in the Vita Merlini without Henry’s dive in circumstances while entering depression and his change of character portrayed as Merlin’s recovery? The Vita Merlini reflects Henry Blois own circumstances at the very time the VM was composed.

Some commentators assume it was ‘Geoffrey’s’ fame and the inclusion of the heroic Arthur which warranted Huntingdon’s reference to Galfridus Arthur in EAW. i.e. they don’t think he signed with the last name of Arthur believing rather he was at that stage known as Galfridus Monemutensis  but this could not be the case when we take into account the purposely evolving signature on the charters which attempts to provide evidence for a real living Geoffrey. The  assumption is wrong because ‘Geoffrey had no fame (in connection to Arthur) in 1139 and Huntingdon referred to the name Galfridus Artur as the primary Historia was signed. It was the author’s signed name in the Primary Historia.

Some time after the treaty of Winchester where Henry had signed his own name and that of Gaufridus episcopus sancti Asaphi, Henry Blois decides to create a backstory for Geoffrey.  Having seen the name Raldolfo de Monmuta on an extant charter, Henry derives his inspiration for his invented persona’s heritage from Monmouth. Galfridus Artur was the composer of the Primary Historia as witnessed by Huntingdon, not Galfridus Monemutensis. We can never be certain in what year Henry came up with the plan of signing the charters because the pressure to create a trail could have been twofold. Firstly he could have signed the charters at Oxford c.1154-5 to divert the trail for those who were searching for ‘Geoffrey’ for having composed a false historicity. Secondly, it could have happened later in response to distancing himself from the seditious prophecies.

For Henry Blois to set the false trail of the charters at Oxford and to sign the bishop of Asaph’s name on the treaty of Winchester, indicate the sort of pressure Henry Blois was under c.1155-8 after he had released the seditious prophecies and expressly pointed out to the inquiring public that the author was Welsh. It should also not be forgotten that Henry Blois was very nervous about returning to England in 1158 (note1) and was unsure of what Henry II’s reaction to his three year self imposed exile would be or maybe whether his attempt at sedition had been rumbled.

I want to make this clear; there was no Geoffrey of Monmouth before 1154-5. Huntingdon did not mention Walter the archdeacon or any dedication, and Huntingdon did not know of the charters at Oxford or of an existing Galfridus Arthur with any reference to locate him. Crick’s 76 manuscript is entirely different from Huntingdon’s copy of the Primary Historia which he refers to in his letter to Warin (EAW).

Henry Blois presented known history in reverse as prophecy and he has done something similar in the publication of the HRB in presenting it as a book relevant to the lifespan of the dedicatees specifically to afford the manuscript a date in time for its composition effectively backdating it.

Let me be clear about this also. The dedicatees found named in the Vulgate Versions of HRB with updated Merlin prophecies were already dead before their names were added; effectively dating the version to the earlier period when the dedicatees were alive. 

No inquiring scholar ever asks why it is only Newburgh and Gerald commenting in the 1190’s who are the only ones sceptical about the Historia and Geoffrey. All the historians like Malmesbury Huntingdon and Caradoc should give comment under normal circumstances if the colophon in HRB existed before 1157 when Huntingdon died or even when William of Malmesbury could have been a contemporary i.e prior to 1143. To most scholars this point would not occur to them because supposedly Geoffrey died in 1154. But how then did the Prophecies in the VM go as far as predictions to 1157 as discussed under the section on the Vita Merlini. One thing is for sure, Caradoc died c.1129 as is shown in the section on Caradoc. He is only included in the colophon about the historians because supposedly he went on to continue the HRB but also because he was supposedly the composer of the Life of Gildas in reality authored by Henry which I show in the section on the De Antiquitate Glastonie Ecclesia

Henry Blois has also created Geoffrey as the bishop of Asaph, an author of rank.  The bishop of Asaph was probably consigned to death before the Vulgate HRB (as we know it today) was published. This I believe was done for no other reason than to ensure posterity and his readers visualised a real credible person who had the social and moral standing of a bishop. The misdirection is that a bishop would not invent a fallacious history; nor could it be conceivable that a consecrated and attested bishop could be a hoaxer and nor would anyone care if he did exist a Asaph because there was no way of verifying this until it was too late because ‘Geofffrey’ was declared dead

Henry Blois by the invention of the colophon and its seeming effect of back-dating the Vulgate version to a time of ‘Geoffrey’s’ contemporaneity with Caradoc, Malmesbury and Huntingdon, is obviously responding to a pressure exerted by curiosity to find the author of the latterly added seditious prophecies.  If Henry could add a bogus signature on various charters and the treaty of Winchester to hoax posterity, then no-one would ever know that the bishopric of Asaph did not exist at that time. Even if the bishopric of Asaph did exist (which it did not), no Anglo Norman would think of going near the place just to search out an author with the Welsh rebellion taking place.

Valerie Flint’s position that the Historia was conceived as a parody of Huntingdon’s and Malmesbury’s histories misses the point that the history was composed for Henry’s uncle and  the Empress Matilda. Of course Henry wanted to ‘outdo’ these plodding historians but Mamesbury was dead by 1143. The later Variant and Alfred’s copy surely played upon the ignorance of both of these historians as I discuss later, especially where Stonehenge is concerned in elaborating on an answer to Huntingdon’s bewilderment. I have a sneaking suspicion that Huntingdon suspected Henry Blois of composing the Historia as it Just happened to turn up in Robert of Torigni’s hands at Bec just as Henry Blois left Normandy for England.  This was just before Huntingdon himself read it. It is difficult to accuse the King’s brother and grandson of William the Conqueror of being a Liar.  Huntingdon died in 1157 so maybe this colophon was written after that time.

One thing is for sure…. Huntingdon hated Henry Blois. When relating about previous bishops of Winchester which had passed away, Henry of Huntingdon in his letter to Walter (not Warin) comments: now there sits in their place Henry, (of Blois), nephew of King Henry, who will be a new kind of monster, composed part pure and part corrupt, I mean part monk and part knight.”

In that part of Henry of Huntingdon’s work which covers the period up to the death of Henry Ist, Huntingdon tells us that in Wales at that time there were only three bishoprics, Bangor, Glamorgan and St David’s. There was no mention of Asaph or ‘Geoffrey’s’ predecessor, the supposed Gilbert. It is suspicious that both Gilbert and ‘Geoffrey’ were both consecrated in Lambeth by Archbishop Theobald, yet there is not one iota of a record of either of their deeds at Asaph. 

It is not until Gervaise records c.1188 that ‘Geoffrey’ was bishop of Asaph, that there actually was a bishopric which had obviously been created by Henry at some stage. The creation of the Bishop of Asaph as ‘Geoffrey’s final pinnacle may have been at the time while Theobald was temporarily exiled for  refusing to crown Eustace against King Stephen’s wishes. Stephen demanded in April 1152 that Theobald crown Eustace, but the archbishop refused, and went into exile in Flanders. Theobald claimed that Stephen had gained the throne through perjury.

Robert of Torigni’s attestation regarding Geoffrey of Monmouth becoming bishop and of his death was informed by Henry Blois himself on Henry’s visit to Mont St Michel in 1155 or on an earlier trip over to the continent.

William Lloyd who was Dean of Bangor who became Bishop of Asaph from 1680 to 1692. He was aware of Gervaise’s record, but he is suspicious also of Geoffrey’s predecessor Gilbert: I conclude, that there was no bishop there at the time when our Jeffrey writ his history. It is very possible that so ignorant a …… as he was, might not know there ever had been a Bishop of that See. And I dare say he was no prophet, though I believe as Nubrigensis (Newburgh) did, that he made those prophecies himself, which he fathered upon Merlin.

So, there you have testimony from the Bishop of Asaph himself which to any rational mind would beg the question who put the signature on the treaty of Winchester. If the bishop of Asaph can find no record of ‘Geoffrey’s’ deeds c.1680 or even that the bishopric existed at the time ‘Geoffrey’ is said to have been there, then from whom did Robert of Torigni get his news about ‘Geoffrey’ becoming a bishop in a place where no bishopric existed? Someone is laying down a false trail, but will modern scholars take this fact on-board given all the evidence? No they will not!!! The reasoning behind this denial is that everything they might have published to date becomes redundant and then where will reputation be? 

 It is obvious that Merlin’s prophecies are comprised in part, of events concerning the Anarchy, and some prophecies are constituted retrospectively to concur with an already established bogus history mixed with known history found in the historical text of HRB, partially sourced from British annals.

So, why does anyone give credence to the existence of ‘Geoffrey’ when all is an apparent fraud?  For 200 years scholars have been building an empirical argument based on erroneous a priori assumptions, ignoring evidences which don’t fit with contrived theories, throwing together contradictory evidences to construct a theory about ‘Geoffrey’, his HRB and the Merlin prophecies.  As a construct of ‘opinion’ the fabricated edifice of modern scholarship all falls apart once Henry Blois is put in context to the matter of Britain.  Until Henry Blois is recognised as the author and is responsible for laying the false trail concerning Geoffrey’s persona in other interpolative yet corroborative manuscript additions, Wright, Crick, Curley, Padel, Tolhurst and a host of others will chase their tails.

 However, Bishop Lloyd is confused as he believes ‘Geoffrey’ wrote the Vulgate HRB in 1138 and has not considered the dedications being a device which ‘backdated’ the Vulgate HRB. Retrospective dedication gives the appearance that HRB was written while the dedicatees were alive. Bishop Lloyd, much like modern scholars, has not considered the power that the real author of HRB wielded in setting up a bishopric to corroborate ‘Geoffrey’s’ phantom’s existence; also, the fact that Henry has left evidence that Theobald of Bec consecrated ‘Geoffrey’ to that position. Even Bishop Lloyd thinks there was a real person called ‘Geoffrey’.

Bishop Lloyd is amazed at how ‘Geoffrey’ could follow a bogus Gilbert into the position of Bishop of Asaph: Yet I believe he (Geoffrey) could not foresee that there would be a bishop of St Asaph within five years after, much less that he should be Bishop of that see within twelve years after the writing of his History.

Supposedly, Geoffrey became bishop elect of St Asaph and was ordained a priest at Westminster in mid-February 1152 and a week later in Lambeth he was consecrated by Archbishop Theobald, but there is no record of him ever visiting St Asaph.  As I have pointed out already Stephen demanded in April 1152 that Theobald crown Eustace, but the archbishop refused, and went into exile in Flanders.

Now, even to  most commentators the proximity in date of ordination and departure could not be understood as a coincidence.  If one were going to create a false lead for an ordination of a priest why not make it appear as if it happened just before the Archbishop went into Exile. When he came back the paperwork of the ordination would be archived away. Contrarily and more likely Henry Blois chose this date i.e. as the date of ordination because he remembered that he could not lay a false trail if indeed Theobald was out of the country. Knowing Theobald left in April, Henry dates the ordination a couple of weeks beforehand.

Henry would certainly have remembered this date as it was he who had groomed Eustace so that when his father Stephen died, Henry would have control over him. If only our scholars would realise Henry Blois was in pursuit of power until 1158 and then he realised the fight was over.

After this time Henry occupied himself with church affairs as contemporary chroniclers attest but he also assembled King Arthur’s grave at Glastonbury and composed the Perlesvaus and other Grail works until 1170 when he went nearly blind. Many other influences were also down to Henry which concern the Matter of Britain and were carried out during this period such as the propagation of his propaganda.  Historians still picture Henry Blois was just a venerated old Churchman who had nothing to do with the proliferation of his propaganda through his family in Champagne. 

 The accepted reason for there being no record of ‘Geoffrey’ at his bishopric is that the Welsh rebellion prevented his arrival there. I would posit that this is precisely the reason why Henry Blois chose such a venue to lay a false trail of evidence. It would be totally missed by the dower scholars to think that Geoffrey was the most renown ‘recorder’ of his day just like the biblical Asaph.

Henry Blois had presented ‘Geoffrey’s’ persona as being Welsh. Asaph was positioned in the rebellious North of Wales and none reading the Vulgate HRB first published in 1155 were going to care about the author if he was already dead.

Like most contemporaries, they assumed by the persons mentioned in the dedications that the book had been around for some time. However, Gilbert259 some time before 24th March 1152, and Geoffrey of Monmouth260 are both recorded as being consecrated in Lambeth which is suspicious in itself and nothing is known about either person at Asaph.261 In Gilbert’s supposed era at Asaph, it was still called the church of Llanelwy, after the Elwy River; and thus, it is very suspect that Geoffrey was the first ever to be called bishop of St. Asaph. There is absolutely no record of Bishop ‘Geoffrey’ (Gaufridus episcopus sancti Asaphi) after the faked ordination except of course his faked signature on the charters at Oxford and the treaty of Winchester.

259Gerv. Cant. I 126; Cant. Profs. no. 93

260Gerv. Cant. I 142; Cant. Profs. no. 95

261Tongue in cheek, Henry Blois locates ‘Geoffrey’ the ‘recorder’ of British history at Asaph as the fictitious Bishop; Asaph is the same name of a person who was a ‘recorder’ mentioned in the biblical books of Chronicles who was also a seer (2 Chronicles 29;30) just like Merlin.

Whoever followed ‘Geoffrey’ as bishop of Asaph seems spurious also, a certain ‘Richard’ seems to be another invention until another ‘Gilbert’ curiously left his see to become an abbot of Abingdon in 1165. He was removed from that office in 1175. There was no Anglo-Norman presence and no-one with Anglo Norman interests could verify anything about St Asaph. C.1190 Gerald describes St. Asaph as ‘a poor little see with a poor little cathedral,’ so something happened between 1152 and 1190.

It seems an ideal safe place for Henry Blois to create a bishopric for an aspiring writer c.1152-58. It is unlikely if anyone but Robert of Torigni was even informed of ‘Geoffrey’s’ bogus appointment on mainland Britain.

The method of dating used by modern scholars based on the dedications of HRB is futile. All the dedications are backdated by the life span of the specified dedicatee; so that the publication of Vulgate HRB is made to appear as being composed at an earlier date (along with updated prophecies) when the dedicatees were alive. As we can see there are no dedications in First Variant, and none related to have been in the Primary Historia by Huntingdon.

In the Bern MS 568 it has a dedication addressed to Robert of Gloucester. Robert is generally believed to have died in 1147 or even 1146 according to Gervaise. The Bern MS. includes the prophecies of Merlin and the dedication to Book VII in which Geoffrey speaks of Alexander as dead at the time he writes.  The HRB can’t be dedicated to a living Robert of Gloucester or Alexander If the prophecy about the Sixth king invading Ireland. In their day the Leonine Kings only went up to four.  Alexander died in 1148 the year after Robert.

This should already have alerted the penetrating vision of scholars to the possibility of Henry Blois method of backdating through the dedicatees names in the Vulgate Versions. Especially with the inclusion of updated prophecies from the late ‘Anarchy’ period and into Henry II reign. How possibly could there be prophecies which hope for rebellion by the Celtic tribes unless of course you think Merlin is insightful. But in this case if you are mad enough to believe Merlin possessed the powers of precience; then how come on this occasion was Merlin wrong?

The reason is because  When Henry II invaded Gwynedd in 1157 the terms of a peace agreement between him and Owain Gwynedd included the stipulation that Cadwaladr should be given back his lands. Henry Blois’ designs through prophecy of rebellion were dashed. Also Henry’s vision for Conan joining the rebellion was dashed.

Henry II had attempted to obtain control of the Brittany. Henry claimed to be the overlord of Brittany on the basis that the duchy had owed loyalty to Henry I. So when Henry II’s father Geoffrey died in 1158, Conan had attempted to reclaim Nantes but was opposed by Henry II who annexed it for himself. Anyway Henry II and Conan made peace and so the prophecy ‘Merlin’ had composed to incite the Scots, the Welsh, the Bretons and the Cornish came to nought.

Southwark was where Henry Blois had his palace but the reason he chose Lambeth for ‘Geoffrey’ to seemingly become a priest is because Lambeth palace at the time was not occupied by the Archbishop of Canterbury in reality but Henry Blois.

Henry Blois at one stage has control over Archbishop Theobald’s affairs at Canterbury and also was bishop of London for a time;262 so, it was within Henry’s ability to fabricate the election of a bishop that would only sign one document of significance, (the Winchester charter). Rather than some elaborate ordination at Canterbury which would have been witnessed, in reality Henry Blois chose to have Geoffrey ordained as bishop at Lambeth and recorded the fictitious deed just a couple of weeks before Theobald was exiled and witnessed by two totally unknown witnesses which never feature again in any other document where it would have been difficult to deny the ceremony ever took place. 

 That document could have been drawn up and probably held by Henry at Winchester and deposited in the Canterbury archives for Gervaise to find much later even after 1161 when Theobald died. ‘Geoffrey’s’ ‘profession’ as bishop still exists, but it still does not preclude the most powerful man in Britain carrying out a fraud to prevent himself being found out as the author of a book which has seditious prophecies in it by creating a fake persona. 

Henry could be accused of treason by Henry II if his identity as author of HRB was discovered. Not only would he be ridiculed, but any contemporary would soon work out that he had vainly included himself in some of the prophecies of Merlin if he had not subsequently squewed some of the icons in the updated prophecies in the Vulgate version.

However, Henry was not discovered as the author of HRB, and had successfully laid a false trail. Henry then went one stage further in promoting rebellion against Henry II; especially now that the supposed author of HRB was dead when the updates were published. Nearly all the prophecies in the Vita Merlini have a high relevancy to Henry Blois and to contemporary events surrounding him. By the time Henry had covered his tracks, ‘Geoffrey’ could be allowed to speak again and Merlin’s insights were brought up to date also through Merlin’s sister Ganieda. She covered events in the late Anarchy in her incredibly accurate and poignant prophecies.

Henry could not be accused as the author of VM even though prophecies covered events as late as 1157; simply because the book supposedly and ‘logically’, must have been written in the author’s lifetime, even if Merlin’s and Ganieda’s insights were perceived to be a hoax. ‘Geoffrey’ supposedly died in 1154-5. In effect, ‘Geoffrey’ shoots himself in the foot by having Ganieda see such indisputably accurate and correlating events found in her visions with events supposedly transpiring after ‘Geoffrey’s’ death.

Even modern scholars could work out that ‘Geoffrey’ did not die in 1154 by such a deduction; unless of course they believe Merlin is a seer. But then without trying to see how the prophecies related to events mostly relevant to the readers era, one could accept the skimble skamble of the period and think there was no purport whatsoever in ‘Geoffrey’ constructing the prophecies. Not one scholar has tried to see the relevancy of the prophecies to the author’s lifetime or consider the updating and evolving nature and the squwing of Icons in the prophecies over the different versions. This is what scholars should be doing!!! Most people interested in this subject matter, who have any doubts about who composed the Merlin prophecies, can only conclude they were authored by Henry Blois; especially after reading my exposition on the John of Cornwall prophecies which we shall get to later.

Robert of Torigni became the prior of Bec in 1149 and importantly it was he who had originally showed the Primary Historia to Huntingdon at Bec Abbey in 1139263 before he became Prior.  Huntingdon says that he did make a copy/excerpt/synopsis from Bec of Galfridus’ Primary Historia. From that, he certainly made a précis of its contents which is now EAW.264

262Henry Blois in effect administered the bishopric of London between 1138 and 1141. Henry Blois in his capacity of sub-dean was in effect the bishop of London as the see became vacant in 1160. In 1158 Theoabald was exiled and Henry probably had control over Lambeth Palace. There was plenty of opportunity to carry out his fraud concerning the consecration of the Bishop of Asaph by inserting a record of such an event in the records.

263the said Henry (Huntingdon) did excerpt at Bec, where I offered him the use of a copy of the whole history of the Britons when he was on his way to Rome.’ Fancy having the ‘whole copy’ and not mentioning Merlin in EAW, especially since Huntingdon was intrigued by Stonehenge and yet ‘Geoffrey’ in the later Vulgate version satisfies Huntigdon’s lack of information by saying Merlin had brought the stones.

264EAW. But this year, when I was on the way to Rome, to my amazement I discovered, at the abbey of Bec, a written account of those very matters. (referring to the Trojan descendant of the Britons which Warin had previously inquired of Huntingdon beforehand).

Most deductions by scholars are that Robert of Torigni was writing after 1152 when he relates that the new Bishop Geoffrey Arthur ‘had translated the history of the Kings of Britain from British into Latin’.  The mere suggestion that Robert of Torigni, (a historian also), believes that ‘Geoffrey’ had translated the book from an original (which never existed) indicates two things. Firstly, we should be aware that Walter’s book was never mentioned in the First Variant version in 1144 (First Variant is the successor to the Primary Historia). So, Robert of Torigni must have been told by Henry Blois that it was a translation of a previous work and also informed him of the bishop of Asaph’s death.

 The reason we can be sure that c.1147-50 when Alfred’s copy was available up north, Alfred opens his book two of the Historia by verbalising his doubts about  the account he has just recycled from Brittanicus in book one. He finds the account of the Briton both original and captivating but with no mention from Alfred that Brittanicus (note not Geoffrey) had translated a previous work. This propaganda is only in the late Vulgate version.  So it is likely Robert of Torigni was told about the translation (propaganda) later when we know Henry Blois passed through Mont St Michel i.e. when Henry Blois had first decided to distance himself as originator of the material in HRB just in case he was rumbled. If he was rumbled as the author….that old book had come from Walter and he was by this time dead. Convenient or what!!

The fact that ‘Geoffrey’s’ history was a supposed translation of a British book was not mentioned in EAW or First Variant or as late as 1150 when the Beverley copy was in Alfred’s hands; and any lucid person at the end of this discourse will know there certainly was no ‘book’ or Librum vetustissimum or Good book from Oxford or ancient ex Britannia book or a book ex Britannicus…. now understood as Walter’s book having originated from Brittany.  

In this instance regarding the ancient book we can clearly see Henry Blois’ obfuscation. The book is a source that supposedly provides the entire account of HRB even though previously ‘Geoffrey’ had written So often while turning over in my own mind the many themes which might be subject-matter of a book, my thoughts would fall upon the plan of writing a history of the Kings of Britain.

  It is totally implausible that having written the above without a mention of Walter that there should then be a book that merely needed translatingSupposedly having thought of writing the book originally evolves when people having read it and are looking for ‘Geoffrey’; it was imperative that a rationalisation was sought in case he was discovered, so that Henry could avoid being the author (if eventually rumbled); so, Henry became merely a translator.  Henry squares this contradiction by adding to later variants: At a time when I was giving a good deal of attention to such matters, Walter Achdeacon a man skilled in the art of public speaking and well- informed about the history of foreign countries presented me with a certain very ancient book written in the English language.

Why can the learnèd not recognise the dedications are a ruse?

The stupidity is that the author of the Primary Historia has the same surname as the main protagonist of HRB and this co-incidence has blithely been passed off by scholars as a ‘patronym’ not realising the evolving nature of the Galfredo Monemutensi appellation; when Henry needed to be a translator of the British language and put distance between him as a Norman composing seditious prophecies and seemingly holding anti-Neustrian sentiments. For this reason the Galfredo Monemutensi surname was employed. So in the Vulgate we now have: At Walter’s request I have taken the trouble to translate the book into Latin; yet we know also that Walter had supposedly done the same thing and then back into British. Is it just me or is there something in the water that scholars can’t quite taste??? 

 Wright thinks Arturus is a nickname and this from someone who states: by 1129 Geoffrey was in Oxford. Curley suggests that Geoffrey may have used his father’s name until his own professional identity became more secure. If we try to rationalise anything about Geoffrey without understanding that he is Henry Blois, no matter how hard one squints with penetrating vision the picture will not be seen clearly.

 Why can Wright and Curley see all the inconsistencies and question all the contradictions in evidence which even exist in the charters themselves and still believe Geoffrey signed charters yet lied about so many other things. Why does any scholar believe anything about Geoffrey’s persona??? The reason is because they are learnéd but only from knowledge taught to them by mentors who themselves suffer from the same lack of insight. 

There are two vital pieces of information passed to Robert, a historian of note and a known acquaintance of Henry Blois, who had read the book before any other known person and neither of those bits of information regarding Geoffrey are true. Knowledge of the Bishop of Asaph by Robert of Torigni surely came by way of Henry Blois directly; not forgetting that Robert of Torigni (originally from Bec) had probably only seen the Primary Historia version (that version he had handed to Huntingdon in January 1139 at Bec).

  We can assume that he questioned Henry Blois about what became of Galfridus Arthur, the name of the author of the Primary Historia. Robert also as a contemporary was also misdirected and was told that the author was from Monmouthshire (so it has been observed lately) and he became Bishop of Asaph in Wales and that the book he had seen was merely a translation. This information could logically only have come from Henry Blois because there was no Bishop of Asaph.

 The information concerning Walter’s mysterious book could only come from Henry Blois who had recently fled England avoiding Normandy on his way to Clugny in 1155. Any mention of Walter would certainly be dated after Walter’s death in 1151.

It is only in conjunction with Walter that the ‘ancient book’ is posited as the source from which HRB is translated and this is only mentioned in the Vulgate version; and of course implied by Geffrei Gaimar’s epilogue composed by Henry Blois but we will get to that subject matter also.

Alfred of Beverly does not mention the fact that the copy of Galfridus’ book is derived from a translation of Walter’s supposed British book because this evolving Variant edition was published in 1147 and circulated the environs around York. The fact that all the information in HRB supposedly came from a book lent to ‘Geoffrey’ by Walter does not appear in any manuscript before Walter’s death or before the Vulgate version was published (unless of course one believes the dedications). But how can one believe the dedications are truly representative relative to the publishing of an edition of HRB when Merlin’s predictions of events in the later Anarchy period are so accurate that one must believe they are truly inspired prophecy. Even Wright and Crick know that the prophecies are not!! Hence the total fudging of all scholastic analysis of Geoffrey.

Alfred of Beverly did not use the Vulgate version as his source but a transitional copy without the GOM title given to it and a few quirks different from Vulgate HRB which are highlighted by John Slevin.

Like all scholars before him and having been mentored by Crick he too swallows Henry’s ruse of backdating the Vulgate version by stating that Alfred recycled from a Vulgate version.

 Henry Blois landed at Mont. St Michel and conveyed the news to Robert of Torigni himself (now abbot of Mont St Michel) in 1155. Robert of Torigni and Henry Blois were probably about the same age, acquainted, with similar interests and must have met previously in Normandy in 1137 and thereafter with Henry’s frequent trips to Rome and passing through Bec when Robert of Torigni had been a monk there.

Henry Blois, after the council held by King Henry II at Winchester in 1155, had fled shortly afterwards from the southwest of England without the King’s permission (as all ports were being watched) and landed at Mont St Michel. Henry Blois slipped out of England without the Kings permission who had also ordered Henry Blois to surrender all his castles. He took all his transportable wealth with him as he suspected Henry II was going to make life very difficult for him.

This is the reason Robert of Torigni is aware of not only the bogus elevation of Galfridus to bishop of Asaph, but also of the bishop’s recent demise. If the grandson of William the conqueror told Robert of Torigni that the author of the book Robert had seen at Bec  had become bishop of Asaph, why would Robert not believe him and not record the fact?

Henry may have told him that the bishop of Asaph was dead. It may be that the death of the fictitious bishop was not published abroad until Henry’s return to England. The point being, that Robert of Torigni and Henry knew each other and if Henry had said that ‘Geoffrey’ had been consecrated Bishop of Asaph in 1152, it would be taken on good authority and recorded as such.

Robert of Torigni, is understandably disconcerted by ‘Geoffrey’s’ account, and he is happy to make use of Huntingdon’s précis to escape the evident pitfalls of having to piece together extracts from the chronicles of Eusebius and Jerome with Geoffrey’s rendition of historical events. A copy of Huntingdon’s letter to Warin is in Robert’s possession in which flatteringly, Huntingdon’s name is mentioned as being the discoverer of the Bec edition of HRB (Primary Historia)….referred to in terms of being a most studious searcher after and collector of books both sacred and profane…

Henry Blois also passes on verbally, news of the formerly known Galfridus Arthur (now better known as Geoffrey of Monmouth) and the spurious election of Geoffrey to a non-existent bishopric.  Robert of Torigni writes in his prologue:

‘But, for that meseemeth it is unbecoming to make addition of aught extraneous unto the writings of men of so high authority, to wit, Eusebius and Jerome, yet natheless, for the satisfaction of the curious, will I add unto this prologue a letter of Archdeacon Henry,(Huntingdon) wherein he doth briefly enumerate all the Kings of the Britons from Brutus as far as Cadwallo, who was the last of the puissant Kings of the Britons and was father of Cadwallader whom Bede calleth Cedwalla. This epistle, as will be found therein, the said Henry did excerpt at Bec, where I offered him the use of a copy of the whole history of the Britons when he was on  his way to Rome.’ It should not be lost on the reader that Historia Brittonum is how Geoffrey himself refers to his own previous book in the VM and so does Huntingdon in the précis letter to Warin rather than the Historia Regum Britanniae of the later Variants and Vulgate editions

Robert of Torigini goes on to explain the scope of his own history from Julius Cæsar to the death of Henry Ist in 1135, while acknowledging his indebtedness to the History of Henry of Huntingdon. Robert of Torigni derives information in other parts of his chronicle from Huntingdon’s history which is not in Warin’s letter. If we consider that Huntingdon died in 1154 and consider that the Merlin prophecies have an intricate relation to Arthur in the Vulgate prophecies, does it not seem strange that Huntingdon does not mention Merlin in later editions of his chronicle regardless of his omission of mentioning him in EAW? Merlin was not featured in the Primary Historia. Merlin only gets introduced into ‘Galfridus’ work for the First Variant Version in 1144, an evolving edition composed for a Roman papal audience initially. This was six or seven years after the composition of the Primary Historia which had been composed while Henry was residing in Normandy.

If, as scholars believe, the Vulgate version of HRB, which Huntingdon had initially seen at Bec had been inclusive of prophetia; why is there no mention of Merlin in Huntingdon’s later redactions of his history; especially, if the Vulgate version of HRB had been so widely read (as is thought by scholars such as Griscom) and distributed so widely in the public domain between 1138-1154.

It is not understood by most commentators that Merlin was a later addition; after the Primary Historia had existed without prophecies or any mention of Merlin. It is possible Merlin and the early set of prophecies existed in the First Variant in 1144 but doubtful. It is more likely they existed alongside the First Variant as a seperate Libellus Merlini. The prophecies which now in the First Variant edition are those prophecies which were later corrected to the updated version of prophecies found in the Vulgate HRB. However they exist without dedication which only existed in the Vulgate version and backdated copies of variants after Alexander had died. 

If one considers that the First Variant was designed for a papal audience (presented as a partial proof of the antiquity of Winchester and Glastonbury by dint of the mention of Phaganus and Duvianus), I would not think that Henry Blois had spliced the prophecies into the Historia in 1144. The Prophecies were probably presented separately to begin with as the Libellus Merlini. However, the prophecies were part of the package of convincing evidence of propaganda being presented. We can deduce this because of the prophecies predicting Metropolitan change and the addition of an extra See.

What is definite is that the splice into HRB would have been difficult without the Alexander preamble and he was still alive in 1144. So, I would hazard the conclusion that there were no prophecies in HRB until Alexander had died in 1148. I think it was here that the original Libellus Merlini prophecies (put out by Henry earlier) got updated to a point in a later variant and attached in 1149 for Henry Blois’ second attempt at gaining Metropolitan status. There was an evolving of prophecies and HRB up to the last edition c.1155, which is the common Vulgate rendition we have today, which was copied by Henry Blois with backdated dedications and then proliferated.

We should note the change in story-line concerning Merlin and Stanheng from early versions of HRB by comparison to Vulgate versions. Neither Robert of Torigni nor Henry of Huntingdon makes mention of Merlin which also implies (even though Robert is recounting EAW) that the  Historia + Arthuriad were not integrated with the prophecies in the text of HRB until later. 

It seems to me that Robert of Torigni, whose quote under the year 1152 in the Bern MS that ‘Geoffrey Arthur,265 who had translated the History of the Kings of the Britons out of the British into Latin, is made Bishop of St. Asaph in North Wales’ has been informed of this fictitious event  after 1153 as before that time ‘Geoffrey’ had not needed to persuade us that the HRB was merely a translation. 

The most likely candidate to promote such a newly invented falsity could only be Henry Blois.  As we have already speculated, Henry Blois probably does not plant the evidence of Geoffrey’s death or promote the composition/continuation of the book of Llandaff or interpolate it until after his return to England in 1158.

265Note ‘Geoffrey Arthur’ is still the mame Robert of Torigni refers to the author because he has only known the author of the Primary Historia version by this name since he was at Bec. Again, an error in deduction exists because scholars misunderstand ‘Geoffrey’ evolving from Artur to Monmouth as a title and that HRB is not to be dated to an era by the evidence supplied concerning the dates of the lifespan of the dedicatees.

Most commentators have assumed that the prophecies of Merlin preceded Henry Ist death because an extract of the Merlin prophecies was found in Orderic Vitalis’ Historia Ecclesiastica and they have deduced that there was a separate Libellus Merlini. This theory seems to be refuted by Tatlock: ‘since there is no evidence or antecedent probability for an earlier version of the prophecies, and since all the evidence in Ordericus points to the use of Nennius, Bede and Geoffrey’s complete HRB, the soundest conclusion is that Ordericus used the prophecies of Merlin merely as found in the HRB and there is no ground for believing in an earlier version’.

 However, Tatlock’s deduction concerning Orderic’s use of Vulgate HRB is correct. The one thing he has not considered is that the whole section in Orderic’s work regarding the Merlin prophecies is an interpolation by Henry Blois who composed the Vulgate HRB and the updated prophecies that seem to have been included in Orderic’s work. Because they are updated they could not possibly be a natural part of Orderic’s work who died in 1142.

However, the fact that Abbot Suger had a copy of the first set of prophetia i.e. the Libellus Merlini, is indicative of the existence of prophecies separate from HRB (Suger does not mention HRB) which were later to be included in the second edition of the First Variant c.1149. The only extant exemplar of First Variant had its prophecies up-dated which now form the present versions. For example, the ‘sixth’ in Ireland prediction could not have been known prior to 1151 (when Suger died) and does not exist in Suger’s excerpt from the prophecies. One of the earliest references to Merlin, is to be found in the History of Lewis the Fat, written by his counsellor Abbot  Suger of St. Denis. Lewis died in 1137, and Suger in 1151-2, but at what precise period this passage was written can now only be conjecture. The most import thing to note though is that the excerpt that Suger mentions is not updated does not have anti Neustrian content nor the seditious prophecies encouraging the Celts to Rebel so is written while Stephen is alive. Suger was a man of letters and a statesman. Abbot Suger quotes the prophecies of Merlin with an air of approval to applaud their author as ‘that marvellous observer and recorder of the continuous course of events amongst the English.’  This was Henry Blois’ friend who probably received his copy of the prophecies from Henry directly.

However, as is evident and noted by Orderic’s editor Auguste le Prévost, Orderic’s book XII was written in 1136-7.  If he had genuinely written the extract refering to Merlin it would mean Orderic saw a Primary Historia (in which were no prophecies) before it was written if we wish to counteract Tatlock’s insistence that Orderic sourced his list of Kings from it in the time span that Tatlock’s logic requires. But then we need to explain the ‘Sixth in Ireland’ in Orderic’s report, which we know can only post date the discussion on the invasion of Ireland held at the council in Winchester in 1155, just before Henry went into self imposed exile.

The entire chapter XLVII in book XII in Orderic’s chronicle is evidently an interpolation by Henry Blois himself after 1155 when he had updated the prophecies and needed a method to show these updates existed earlier than 1155.  The signs are evident if one is not to be duped by Henry Blois’ interpolation. Tatlock, however, is only trying to prove that there was no separate Libellus Merlini and that the passage in Orderic came from the Historia. Tatlock believed that Historia and prophetia were at that time always spliced together as do most commentators. This position is largely maintained by scholars today because they have not understood that the prophecies did not exist in Primary Historia and as for the prophecy’s presence in the First Variant version; they did not originally exist in that copy as the updated set we find in the Vulgate HRB when the First Variant was first composed in 1144. They probably existed alongside a seperate Libellus Merlini not yet incorporated into the text

The First Variant originally contained just those prophecies which made up the Libellus Merlini in its second edition c.1149. All First Variant manuscripts seem to come from one exemplar which have had the updated version of the prophecies added which can only mean after 1155 as they also include the ‘sixth in Ireland’ prophecy. If they don’t contain this prophecy the recension of the First Variant has not had its prophecies overwritten.

 Scholars can’t say exactly what was in the ‘first’ First Variant version in 1144 because the following version with prophecies in 1149 could, (like the first) have been overwritten or corrected from a more modern variant or from the prophecies in the Vulgate version.  Modern scholarship’s assumption is even more flawed in the fact that they consider the Vulgate version a pre-cursor of the First Variant. Not surprisingly Wright says: There is no doubt that the variant Version often preserves Geoffrey’s phraseology. Let me be clear Neil; Geoffrey is Henry Blois and he composed the Variant. Instead of asking silly questions like: Who is this mysterious writer who adorned his product with so many biblical quotations who knew terence, Virgil, Bede and others and who must have had access to some Welsh material as well? That he must have been a man of learning cannot be denied. the facility with which he quotes the scriptures suggests a cleric, blah blah.  Well funnily enough Potter and Davis said nearly the same thing about the author of the GS. 

When will this sickness of the blind leading the blind end? Cutting through Geoffrey’s persona is the easy part and if scholars have trouble recognising this truth then after Carley’s haughty pronouncements regarding the prophecy of Melkin, just how will they ever recognise the author of the Grail legends. Will they ever realise the truth behind the Melkin prophecy if they don’t even get over the first hurdle to sorting out the quagmire that they themselves have made of the Matter of Britain.

 Anyway, Tatlock, does however, point out that the thirteen books of Orderic’s history were not written in the same order that they stand. Orderic also made various insertions himself, but Orderic died in 1142 and Henry Blois (the inventor of the prophecies) could not have known of a ‘sixth’ king posited to invade Ireland i.e. Henry II.  Henry Blois would certainly not have guessed Henry II plans to invade Ireland at this date as the Anarchy was still to play out for another 10 years.

In the same Book VII in which we find the Merlin insertion about the ‘sixth’, Orderic supposedly retrospectively writes about Adeliza of Louvain: and the queen was crowned by the ministrations of the priesthood. She adorned the court and Kingdom for fifteen years, but though richly endowed in other respects, to this day she has borne the King no child.

 Such a ploy is evidence to the rational thinker of propagandist misdirection in backdating through interpolation!!

Adeliza was married to Henry Ist in 1121. This would indicate this part of the book was written in 1136, if we were to add on the 15 years. Henry Blois has inserted the Merlin passage at an à propos place so that the prophecies give the impression of foretelling events still in the future based on the chronology of Orderic’s history. This is achieved by placing the prophecies in book XII at a chronological contemporaneous period before Henry Ist death and inserting a ridiculously suble sentence implying The king Henry Ist is still alive, which completely exposes that the Merlin prophecies are an insertion into book XII.

If we needed to allow Tatlock’s theory, concerning kings coming from the HRB; Henry Blois wrote the list of kings anyway because he wrote HRB and the interpolation into Orderic’s work.   The insertion of the Merlin passage into Orderic was essential for Henry Blois.  It is the earliest  evidence which substantiates a vaticinatory nature to the Merlin prophecies to the gullible and disproves any accusation that the prophecies had not only been updated but added to. The section covering the Merlin prophecies are added to a section in Orderic’s work which implies Henry Ist is still alive; so I will cover the entire section in detail in a moment.

Tatlock, like most commentators is duped by the seeming veracity of the dedications in Vulgate HRB, which logically indicate the time parameters in which the Vulgate HRB was first published.

No commentators have allowed for fraud on a grand scale and most commentators have excluded this as an option, yet most recognise the actual work of HRB and the prophetical musings of Merlin and Ganieda as a fraud. All have been misled by Henry Blois in a convincing portrayal of a parochial and struggling ‘Geoffrey’.

One obvious ploy was to write a dedication to one’s arch-enemy flattering him, calling Robert of Gloucester ‘another Henry’ (King). Henry Blois was Robert of Gloucester’s enemy throughout the Anarchy, so not one person would suspect Henry’s authorship after lauding praise on Robert of Gloucester seemingly appearing as an obsequious ‘Geoffrey’. Only one First Variant edition is dedicated to Robert, but that addition will certainly have transpired after his death as the dedication is not as expanded as in HRB but exists as a proof that even the dedications evolved.

The point of the dedications in the Vulgate version of HRB was to backdate the work to avoid Henry Blois been discovered as the author. Where the Merlin prophecies are concerned, it gave the aura of accurate prescience; predicting some events which had already recently transpired in the Anarchy. 

Funnily enough, it is R.S Loomis’s observation that is ironic: Robert died in 1147 and Alexander in 1148 and thereafter a dedication to either would have no point.266  It is for this exact reason in logic that Henry Blois carried out such a ploy.  

266Arthurian literature in the middle ages. R.S. Loomis p.81

Henry Blois had composed an earlier set of prophecies which were passed to his friend Abbot Suger c.1144-5. These could then have been added to the First Variant c 1149. At a later date, these early prophecies must have been substituted for the later version found in the Vulgate edition of prophecies.  The John of Cornwall edition of prophecies which we shall discuss at length uses the same fictional dedication method as HRB and was written by Henry Blois also around the same time the VM was written c.1156-7. The JC version goes even further in its seditious content concerning Henry II than the Vulgate HRB prophecies or the VM prophecies.

It is the interpolation into Orderic which has convinced researchers of Merlin’s predictive powers. Much stead has been put in the Merlin passage in Orderic, as to dating the prophecies of Merlin, since Orderic died in 1142. The main thing to hold in mind is that the prophecies of Merlin are in no way prophetic but for the most part are the invention of Henry Blois writing history retrospectively. Henry Blois was certainly not a prophet! The next thing to understand is that the dedications in all their forms have no bearing on the dating of the HRB.

Dedicating the HRB to Waleran, Stephen or Robert is bound to help circulate the book in court or gain credence in clerical circles as a worthy read, but the dedicatees names were primarily used as a gambit to pretend that the Vulgate HRB was in circulation earlier than it actually was. The same argument holds for the colophon concerning the contemporaneity of Caradoc, Malmesbury and Huntingdon. Only a few copies of HRB existed prior to 1155 in which there were no dedications (maybe the un-expanded dedication to Robert found in the Exeter version of First Variant when he was dead), but it must be understood by the reader that the various dedications found in the Vulgate HRB were not included until all dedicatees were dead, (except Waleran whos’s dedication was probably was added once Geoffrey was consigned to death as Waleran lived until 1166).

The most common dedication found in the various manuscripts is to Robert of Gloucester alone. The dedication below to both Stephen and Robert was composed after both of their deaths even though it has the standard retro device to confute the reader: the issue of my book now made public.

 Most commentators believe the Vulgate HRB was written in 1136-7 at the only time Stephen and Robert the two dedicatees were not against each other warring during the Anarchy.Most commentaors suppose marginally later before Robert’s conditional oath of allegiance to Stephen was formally renounced in 1138. The dedication adds importance to the HRB in showing that the most noble were accountable for its patronage, production and interest. However, the dedications are a farce and are included to mislead those contemporary people searching the origin of the prophecies or those who believed they had been altered as time progressed or those questioning the historicity of the HRB. The Primary Historia was not complete until the first half of 1138 when it was deposited at Le Bec.  We know Huntingdon would have remarked on the dedications if there had been any in the version of HRB that he witnessed.

 However the Joint dedication set out below backdates the Vulgate HRB and its updated prophecies back to 1138 and is the point of the misdirection for the gullible:

‘Unto this little work of mine, therefore, do thou, Stephen, King of England, show favour in such sort that with thee for teacher and adviser it may be held to have sprung not from the poor little fountain of Geoffrey of Monmouth, but from thine own sea of knowledge, and to savour of thy salt, so that it may be said to be thine offspring—thine, whose uncle was Henry the illustrious King of England, whom philosophy hath nurtured in the liberal arts, whom thine own inborn prowess of knighthood hath called unto the command of our armies, and whom the island of Britain doth now in these our days hail with heart-felt affection, as if in thee she had been vouchsafed a second Henry. Do thou, also, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, our other pillar of the realm, lend thine assistance that, under the combined direction of ye both, the issue of my book now made public may shine forth in an even fairer light. For thee, unto whom was sire that same most renowned King Henry, hath thy mother, Philosophy, taken unto her bosom and indoctrinated thee in the subtleties of her sciences and afterward directed thee unto the camps of Kings that thou mightest achieve renown in knightly exercises, wherein, valiantly surpassing thy comrades-in-arms, thou hast learnt to stand forth as a terror unto thine enemies and under thy father’s auspices as a protection unto thine own people. Being, therefore, as thou art, the trusty protection of them that are thine own, receive myself, thy prophet-bard, and this my book, issued for thine own delectation, under thy protection, so that lying at mine ease beneath the guardianship of so far-spreading a tree, I may be able to pipe my lays upon the reed of mine own muse in safe security even in the face of the envious and the wicked.’

It is a ruse that these dedications had any truth to them, that ‘Geoffrey’ would refer to Robert as thou thyself art offspring of the illustrious Henry, King of the English in one dedication and again as above, use the same reference to Stephen being a second Henry when the dedication is to both of them.

The whole point of this particular dedication is artifice, to date the work before 1138 and to rationalise to those in search of ‘Geoffrey’ the author; that yes, there was another version i.e. the Primary Historia, but the issue of my book ‘now’ made public explains the different version i.e. the updated Vulgate and prophecies , but still is dated by the dedication even though the version has the updated prophecies included.

Contemporaries would be well aware that the dedication indicates a date before the Anarchy if it is to Stephen and Robert and this date (ante 1138) would add credence to many of the prophecies. Why indeed, before the Primary Historia was even discovered at Bec, would ‘Geoffrey’ need security in the face of the ‘envious and wicked’? This is a ‘Freudian slip’ by Henry in that it is the reason behind the dedication. This dedication is composed post 1155 because people are getting suspicious.  Henry Blois needs to distance himself from the updated seditious prophecies fabricated by himself.

In a separate dedication to Robert of Gloucester alone, Henry Blois is reacting to suspicions by others that the whole historicity of HRB is dubious; therefore he reacts by giving his history credence, by establishing a source: Now, whilst, I was thinking upon such matters, Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford, a man learned not only in the art of eloquence, but in the histories of foreign lands, offered me a certain most ancient book in the British language. This as we shall cover shortly expands into creating the Gaimar epilogue a simple insertion into Gaimar’s work.

There is no-one more likely to possess such a copy of a Stephen dedicated HRB and who was able to produce it for propagation in any of his scriptoriums than Henry of Blois. Henry could claim it had come from Stephen’s effects after his death.

There is not one shred of evidence which shows that the Vulgate HRB with any dedication is in the public domain before 1155 especially because John Slevin does not recognise the reason Alfred refers to the author as Brittanicus because in 1150 Galfridus had not yet been appointed his provenance of Monmouth.

Alexander of Lincoln died February 1148. Scholars are duped into believing that the dedication to Alexander is real because of the abrupt way in which ‘Geoffrey’ beaks off the HRB purely at Alexander’s request. This is how he wishes his audience to perceive the action. The Alexander dedication is obviously not in the First Variant produced in 1144 as Alexander is still alive but may well have been in a second edition First Variant put out in 1149, still tailored to papal scrutiny as the original First Variant in its ‘churchy’ text and cleaner ideology. For example King Uther’s love for Igerna is compared to that of King David to Bathsheba in the First Variant which is deleted in the later Vulgate as the book became more of a court read rather than being styled toward an ecclesiastical audience. Thus where we have the giant’s brute lust and rape scene in the Vulgate this is not an omission from an earlier copy but rather an addition to a later recension.

In the description of Britain for instance the Variant follows Nennius Bede and Gildas closely, yet as Henry expands the story-line in the later Vulgate, not having to adhere to what is strictly historical (in case the doubters in Rome check his accuracy); in the later Vulgate Henry is no longer bound by constraint in his readership.  Basically the rule is that the earlier the Variant the closer to the original source i.e one Variant gives a virtual copy of Bede in the description of Britain.

In 1149 Alexander was dead so this second edition (composed for the second attempt at Metropolitan) may have been the first to have the Libellus Merlini prophecies included as part of the text with an Alexander preamble affixed. This would have been after Alfred’s copy which had a composition dating from 1147 and thus no Alexander dedication in Alfred’s copy.

  In reality, Henry Blois is just inserting or splicing his prophecies into the HRB which he had initially concocted to affect the political climate: I had not come so far as this place of my history, when by reason of the much talk that was made about Merlin my contemporaries did on every side press me to make public an edition of his prophecies, and more especially Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln.

There were no contemporaries pressing ‘Geoffrey’ because ‘Geoffrey’ never existed. The only pressing factor was certain people trying to find out who had written this book as no-one could locate Galfridus Arthur, ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’ or the Bishop of Asaph.

These prophecies which existed as a separate body were then updated to the moment of inclusion in the Vulgate HRB but did exist in a separate libellus Merlini prior to 1150. We know no-one was pressing Henry Blois to publish. Instead he introduced into circulation versions of the prophecies up to the point in time of composition of the Vulgate and we can witness this by the ‘exclusion’ of the prophecy about the ‘sixth in Ireland’ in the copy of Merlin’s prophecies he had passed to his friend abbot Suger. The discussion about invading Ireland had not yet transpired at court in Winchester in 1155.

Henry knows his ‘fifth’ in his royal numbering system (Matilda), who he assigns no action under that number, (yet specifies she was not anointed in one prophecy) has been superseded in his numbering system by the sixth. It would be fairly obvious that the numbering system in the early libellus edition of prophecies only went to ‘four’.

This ‘Sixth’ (on its own) could easily be predicted after the treaty of Wallingford in the summer of 1153. As we have discussed, the council which debated the invasion of Ireland did not happen until 1155,267 immediately before Henry left for Clugny. The fact that the reference to the invasion of Ireland occurs in the Chronicle of Clugny xxxviii and attests to the fact that knowledge of this conference was known at Clugny indicates the source of such knowledge is Henry Blois. Also, Peter the Venerable travelled to Clugny with Henry’s transferable wealth and Henry Blois followed soon after the court meeting by way of Mont St. Michel.

It would have been at this court held at Winchester that Henry Blois was ordered to surrender his castles to King Henry II. Henry Blois who had sought power ever since his brother had given the archbishoprick to Theobald understood the power dynamic was shifting against him. Rather than comply and give up his castles, he fled to Cluny and thereby the Irish information is referenced in their chronicle. As Robert of Torigni dates this Irish discussion to Christmas 1155,268 he also would have heard this most probably from Henry Blois who landed at the island where Robert of Torigni was newly established as Abbot.

At this time the fraudulent news was conveyed that Geoffrey Arthur who had ‘translated’ the history of the Kings of Britain from British into Latin, as stated in Robert’s chronicle, was now Bishop of Asaph. Most commentators believe it was general knowledge, but there is no other record of it in Britain except that which was planted by Henry Blois i.e. no contemporary chronicler until Gervaise makes any record of our Bishop of Asaph. Henry’s subtlety must not be underestimated and must be taken into account.

267The Laudabiliter was issued in 1155 whereby the English pope Adrian IV gave King Henry II the right to assume control over Ireland.

268As we covered already the English pope Adrian IV gave King Henry II the right to assume control over Ireland and apply the Gregorian reforms. We have established that Henry Blois knew of this intention to invade and published the prophecy concerning the ‘sixth’ as a vaticinatory Merlin prophecy. Henry thought the invasion was expected imminently. The Normans did eventually invade Ireland, but not until 1 May 1169 long after the Vita Merlini and HRB prophecies were written.  It was not until the 18 October 1171, however, (two months after Henry Blois’ death) that Henry II landed an army in Waterford. Initially the topic was discussed at the court in Winchester by Henry II as he was hoping to give Ireland to William his younger brother, making him King. The plans were abandoned when their mother, the Empress Matilda, objected.

Henry Blois had to wait four years from the time he wrote the prophecy concerning the ‘Sixth and the Irish invasion’ until a partial realisation of Merlin’s prediction became fact when a small band of Norman Knight’s arrived in 1161. However, the vaticinatory vision in the VM (which differs in HRB), The sixth shall overthrow the Irish and their walls, and pious and prudent shall renew the people and the cities, was based upon what Henry Blois understood in the Laudabiliter and were going to be the implementations of Gregorian reform within Ireland which were proposed at Winchester at Michaelmas in 1155.

Robert of Torigni took it upon himself to publish an edition of Sigebert’s Chronicon within which he interpolated accounts of the Dukes and bishops of Normandy which were, at the time of publishing, also the Kings of England; those that reigned after Bede’s time up until 1150. Since Robert referred to Galfridus Arthur rather than Geoffrey of Monmouth we might also assume he has not seen a Vulgate version with dedications. Don’t forget he was the one who introduced the Primary Historia to Huntingdon while passing through Bec.

Robert of Torigni of Torigni in his preface says that ‘Sigebert mentions not one King of Britain but Aurelius Ambrosius’ which must be derived from Bede; all the rest are from Geoffrey. Robert of Torigni was happy to make known the letter to Warin from Huntingdon by publishing it in his chronicle as it was Robert who discovered the Primary Historia to Huntingdon in the first place. Robert’s reason for publishing the letter was to make known the high standing to which Huntingdon refers to Robert in the letter: a most studious searcher after and collector of books both sacred and profane. Both Huntingdon and Robert are apparently not incredulous to Geoffrey’s history and include ‘Geoffrey’s’ fabulations in their own Histories. Incredibly, neither Huntingdon or Robert of Torigni ever discuss how the book appeared at Bec in the first place. Obviously deposited secretly in the Library by Henry during his time in Normandy.

It would be sensible to think that if Robert had assumed that (or known that) Henry Blois deposited or gifted the book to Le Bec in 1138 (however Henry may have supposedly acquired it), Robert would then enquire about Galfridus  in later life on Mont St Michel when he met Henry Blois on his way to self imposed exile in Clugny. This is how Robert erroneously reports that ‘Geoffrey’ had become bishop of Asaph!!

Henry Blois’ ploy, as we will uncover later while investigating the propagation of Grail literature, is that he journeys to locations, continental and insular to spread different propaganda that only later collides. So, notice of ‘Geoffrey’s’ death, as we have already mentioned, could have been established in England on his return in 1158. 

John of Cornwall’s translation of the Merlin prophecies for Robert Waleran, Bishop of Exeter who died in March 1155 was fabricated after that date by Henry Blois and certainly does not establish a primary source for the prophecies from which both ‘Geoffrey’ and John worked.

It was Henry Blois’ intention that posterity should believe that the Merlin prophecies might be Cornish, falsely establishing a Celtic source in antiquity. It was also his intention to show by producing another similar set of prophecies to those found in HRB that would prove to the suspicious;  firstly, the Merlin Prophecies had an ancient Briton source. Secondly that a completely independent source would show that the composer of HRB and VM was not the inventor of the Prophecies. So, the name of Henry’s good friend the bishop of Exeter was used retrospectively. It is astounding that two sets of Merlin prophecies both come to light in the same era; both translations coming to light by the patronage of Bishops and both sets having a high incident of correlation to events directly affecting Henry Blois. 

Henry Blois managed to interpolate Orderic’s work with the chapter on the Merlin prophecies. He would most likely have retrieved Orderic’s original history as Henry had passed by the abbey of St Evroult, in which was found Orderic’s manuscript…. any time after 1143 when Orderic died.

This is not a silly speculation because there are only three copies reaching the present era which indicates that for some reason its proliferation was stifled at the time ‘Geoffrey’s’ work was propagating through the monastic system which by contrast we presently have 215 copies. Henry is on the way to Rome that year to secure the Pallium for his Nephew William, who Henry has elevated to Archbishop of York. Henry Blois on previous trips to Rome, probably had conversations with Orderic about his history being a fellow monk and interested in history.

Henry Blois is of royal blood and arguably the most powerful man in England and renowned in Normandy.  While breaking his journey and tiding over at St Evroult, he hears of Orderic’s death. He asks the abbot to borrow the manuscripts as yet un-duplicated since Orderic’s death. He promises to return them on his return Journey. He obviously does not since the prophecy about the ‘sixth in Ireland’ is included. Therefore, the interpolation into Orderic’s history must ante-date the Winchester council of 1155.

Henry understands most historian’s works endure. Henry thus interpolates one small passage concerning Merlin’s prophecies in the appropriate section of Orderic’s work in book XII. To most observers, given the surrounding material, it appears that the prophecies must date prior to Henry Ist death. Henry Blois, clever as always, leaves out the one prophecy concerning Henry Ist death from an already extant block of prophecies he has composed earlier in the Libellus Merlini. Of course modern scholars then rationalise this omission the wrong way.

They think the Prophecy concerning the death of Henry Ist is too highly specific and if employed makes the rest of the prophecies too obviously fraudulent to an audience that know the details of Henry I burial. But by leaving it out, it appears that the block of prophecies were truly made before the King’s death as this block of prophecies are intended to portray. This manipulation of a set prophecies already composed by Henry i.e. omitting one them in the  Orderic interpolation, should alert the antennae of the suspicious. 

 Some scholars actually think that because this particular prophecy was left out of Orderic’s Merlin passage that it must be a late insertion into HRB. Again, they have the reasoning the wrong way around. The prophecy is left out of the recycled prophecies inserted into Orderic’s work because Henry wishes to show this block of prophecies pre-dated Henry Ist death. This fact in itself proves the point that the whole insertion is a Henry Blois interpolation.

Critically to any researcher, it should indicate that the person interpolating into Orderics work has an agenda. The interpolator is well aware of the ploy of backdating and how it is achieved. There are three examples of this backdating gambit in this tiny interpolation into Orderics work.

Now, it would normally rest on those who consider themselves teachers of students that this same practise is found not only in the dedications of the HRB but also in terms of constructing history backwards by recording events already expired as witnessed in the Merlin prophecies. It is not by coincidence that the phoney Merlin prophecies which look back into past history and which seemingly give the air of having been composed before that history transpired….. confirm the phoney history of the HRB and are now interpolated into Orderic’s chronicle carrying out that same function of backdating. Coincidence, mon cul !!!

The missing prophecy concerning the King’s body parts, is in the Vulgate version of HRB Merlin prophecies. Obviously it is one of Henry Blois early prophecies that he retracted from the Orderic interpolation because it stated the opposite of what he was trying to achieve.

This whole interpolation of the Merlin prophecies with its mis-directional preamble as seen in Oreric’s book has added credence to the prophetic powers of Merlin in that commentators who now believe the interpolation to be a genuine part of Orderic’s work think Merlin is a true visionary. They have considered the prophecy which is not included in Orderic’s work concerning the body parts to have been inserted by a subsequent interpolator in the Vulgate version. What a hapless bunch of dimwits with PhD’s rationalise is up to them, but it is far from sorting out the mess left by Henry. This just presents them with more ‘red lines’ that half will then ignore and the other half will rationalise until they themselves believe their own nonsense.

I know I labour this point (as I do most), but it is most critical in dating the prophecies (see appendix 14).  Henry Blois could not be able to predict the ‘Sixth in Ireland’ until after 1155. Not only is the prophecy highly specific, but it obeys Henry Blois’ numbering system found in  the Vulgate version of HRB and VM and it could only exist after two events; the death of Stephen on the 25 October 1154  (before which, the libellus numbering only went to four) and the said council in which the invasion of Ireland was discussed in September 1155.

When this evidence is added to the fact that the record of these events is recorded at Clugny where Henry fled after the council at Winchester, it provides a strong case for the ‘Sixth in Ireland prophecy’ only existing post 29th September 1155.269  Because this is one of the prophecies found in Orderic’s work it is obvious that the interpolation must post date the council at Winchester. 

We must not be fooled by Henry Blois’ cleverness inserting the Merlin passage in Orderic’s book XII. I will go through the whole Orderic interpolation shortly.

 The main accusation against me in pointing out these interpolations by Henry Blois is the frequency  he does this to other authors’ manuscripts. This is thought by some critics of this investigation to be too prevalent to be acceptable. My accusation is that I appear as a type of conspiracy ‘fiend’. Stating that Henry Blois is an ‘arch interpolator’ seems to be my recurring answer to every stumbling block found in the ‘Matter of Britain. To my accusers I say look at the evidence and put it in context and if you are still not convinced by the evidence presented in these pages I would think you worthy of a doctorate in Medieval history.

In the case of Orderic it is simply a couple of folio’s inserted into a broader work. Surely this interpolation alone has had its desired affect. The Interpolation makes it impossible for researchers today to solve the conundrum of Merlin’s apparent prescience. 

Orderic’s passage on Merlin must accepted as an interpolation and recognised as a backdating gambit. Same again with the small epilogue supposed to have been written by Gaimar etc.etc. So, either one is a fool who does not recognise misdirection, and draws irrational conclusions from unfounded rationalisations or you are like me and call a spade a spade. I can understand why none of the grandee scholars would admit to anything written herein; because if one hole in the dam appears the wall of impenetrable obduracy is broken down and the truth is no longer held back.  Once interpolation is recognised and the reasoning behind it, by putting everything in context… the dam breaks. 

 Anyway, Leo iusticiae is Henry’s vaticinatory name for his uncle King Henry Ist of whom he cleverly speaks in the Orderic insertion in the present tense…. as if still alive. In the interpolation into Orderic, King Henry Ist is cleverly posited as ‘awaiting his divinely ordained but uncertain destiny’. Really!! Which other chroniclers,( assuming the death of a king is a natural event), would string this sentence together? Only an interpolater wishing to establish that King Henry is still alive at the date of writing. Same with the Adeliza of Louvain gambit where: She adorned the court and Kingdom for fifteen years, but to this day she has borne the King no child.

 Everyone is expected to do the simple math calculation that if Adeliza was married to Henry Ist in 1121, this would indicate Orderic is writing thos words in 1136 and like sheep the scholars and contemporaries arrive at the conclusion to which Henry Blois has led them. 

Henry Blois in reality was at odds with the HRB dedicatees, Waleran and Robert. Robert of Gloucester became a permanent enemy from the time he and others had convinced Stephen to free the occupants at Exeter castle. Robert then went to Normandy and returned as the leader of the Angevin cause. Waleran was different in the fact that he was on Stephen’s side to begin with, but Henry Blois was wildly jealous of the sway the  Beaumont twins were having on the king’s ear. Henry blamed Waleran and his twin brother for planting doubt in Stephen’s mind which led to the arrest of Roger Bishop of Salisbury, one of the main causes of the Anarchy.  More importantly Henry blames Waleran for his current lack of power in that he was snubbed for the position of Archbishop and caused Henry immense frustration until Henry gives up the fight for power in 1158.

Henry of Blois dislikes Waleran so much that he refers to him as the Dragon of Worcester270 in the prophecies. Waleran was married to Matilda de Blois, daughter of King Stephen. In 1141 Waleran gave up the struggle alongside Stephen because his Norman lands were being taken over by the invading Angevin army. Waleran surrendered to the Empress Matilda and so in Henry’s mind was a traitor.

269Robert of Torigni: At Winchester about the time of Michaelmas in 1155, Henry II holds a council with his nobles to discuss the conquest of Ireland which he seems to have desired to give his younger brother William on terms of homage.

270HRB VII, iv

As I have mentioned, the single manuscript with Stephen and Robert as dedicatees is simply a devise used by Henry Blois to predate the HRB to 1136-8. What supplicant author vying for a patron’s approval, dedicates his work to patrons who are at war with each other? That is the gambit. It is the the conclusion to which we and others searching for ‘Geoffrey’ are led like sheep    The evidence for dating of  the Vulgate version of HRB is found in the updated version of the prophecies and not through the bogus dedication as Crick,Wright, Curley,Padel et.al. would have us believe. 

We can assume (considering references to metropolitan) that the very first version of First Variant which was presented to papal authorities had the prophetia presented alongside it and not spliced.  We can speculate that the second recension of the First Variant may have had the prophecies spliced as Henry’s second attempt at gaining metropolitan was after Alexander died. This assumption is made on the basis that the copy which we have today would have entailed too much reworking of the body of the text to have included the Merlin Prophecies as an addition. One could speculate that only subsequently the prophecies were added to the First Variant version and then the prophecies content was updated later. There are so many possible scenarios.

As Wright says: suggestions as to the date of the First Variant have ranged from the view that it was Geoffrey’s source hence written before 1135-8) to the assertion that it was a conflation of the Vulgate text and Wace’s poem (hence post -1155). It is argued here that the First Variant is a reworking of the Vulgate Historia by an unknown author and that it was completed before 1155 since Wace’s Roman de Brut demonstrably draws on both the First Variant and Vulgate texts.

One can see that the expert thinks the First Variant is by an unknown author. If scholars like Wright would wake up and understand the measure of Henry Blois they would understand that He composed the Roman de Brut using the First Variant as a template to begin with and followed by the later Vulgate as the composition of the poem kept up with the modernity of the script in HRB. How in all honesty can the Roman de Rou be by the same author as the Roman de Brut.

When Wright says he hopes other will reassess the way in which Geoffrey combined the First Variant and Vulgate texts with other matter found solely in the Roman de Brut I hope too that he will reassess who the author of all three versions actual is. But, you know I won’t be holding my breath. Enlightenment is a slow process as the God of the Jews found out!!

We can see how the evolved First Variant with its expansions were then followed by a variant which excluded the pious and moral material especially in speeches and stayed with the expansions; both versions more modern than the Primary Historia. The un-pious but modern branch found its way to Beverley. The First Variant was used by Henry as a template for the first half of the Roman de Brut which shows us that Henry started the composition of the work he later publishes under the name of Wace at a date c.1145-49.  We know the First Variant ante-dates the Vulgate version because it was used by Henry Blois in 1144 in evidence toward gaining a metropolitan see for Winchester.

Now, if the ‘Sixth in Ireland’ prophecy is included in any version of First Variant or Vulgate version, it certainly post-dates 1155. Since Alexander died in 1148 and the prophecies of Merlin may have been spliced into the First Variant, we can assume this transpired in the 1149 version of First Variant presented to Rome. There are other considerations the reader will only become aware of in dating the First Variant and its Alexandrine splice when I elucidate upon the Antiquites of Glastonbury.

Of course all this becomes clearer when we consider the introduction of Phagan an Deruvian into the First Variant to coincide with the ‘first agenda’ of Henry Blois when interpolating William of Malmesbury’s DA and how this corroborated the two preachers existence. Their mission into Britain certainly would have been noted by Huntigdon in EAW had they been introduced into the Primary Historia. They were in fact only introduced in the first First Variant as becomes evident later on in progression.

There is still nothing to prove that the HRB and Prophetia have been spliced by 1147 when that copy was the most modern because Alfred of Beverley’s work was finished after this date c.1150 and he makes no mention of the Alexandrine splice.271

The 1149 edition of First Variant, however, has the splice. So we can conclude from that: when Alfred’s copy was composed, he is still not recycling the fully expanded Vulgate and it is without the Alexandrine splice and other notable differences between the texts including the the fact that Walter also is not yet employed as the patsy. These recensions are what Wright refers to as codices mixti  where the First Variant evolves toward the fully expanded Vulgate version. But it is still denied by Wright that the Variants pre-date the Vulgate.  This whole bankruptcy  of Chronology is brought about by Crick’s analysis of the Leiden manuscript.  Alfred’s copy is composed c.1147. This is confirmed along with the other evidence seen in the section on Alfred of Beverley. 

The acid test which would prove my point would be the closeness of the text from which  Alfred is recycling put against the First Variant with its obviously ecclesiastical/ pious/moral/scriptural bias removed to test the modernity of both and then see what areas of expansion Henry has developed in the story- line text from 1147-50 to the period 1155 when the finalised Vulgate addition with all its updated prophecy and propaganda taken into account.

This would then give a better idea of which versions have been obviously overwritten by the facts established in this work.  Crick has partially carried out this task along with Wright but neither have understood the evolution of HRB. Rather than think of the problem like Wright does in ascribing authorship of the Variant to another individual saying the ‘Phraseology is similar to Geoffrey’ implying another author; even though we can never know what has been overwritten, both Crick and Wright need to start at the beginning and need to accept that the HRB evolved mainly through Henry as author of nearly all the important vagaries found in the versions.

Crick even points out that: this challenges the assumptions about the function of the dedication asking how much post-authorial tampering can be expected? To what extent are the dedications separable from the following text…… I say the main reason for the dedication is backdating and the dedications have nothing to do with the chronology or the order the versions of HRB were composed.

 Anyway, Suger, abbot of St Denis was a friend of Henry Blois.272  Henry and Suger were both scholars, historians, and passionate about architecture.  Abbot Suger, wrote a panegyric on Louis VI, Le Gros in his Vita Ludovici regis around 1150. In the manuscript he gives an extract from the prophecies beginning at The Lion of Justice… and ending at, Mount Aravias, also found  as a clump or similar block in Vulgate HRB. The most important fact which pertains to Suger in this instance is that he did not quote the prophecy which involved the Sixth (i.e. Henry II) in Ireland. How could he? Henry Blois only saw Henry Blois’ invasion of Ireland being a potential to insert as a prophecy update after the council held at Winchester in 1155.

Orderic’s interpolated passage which post-dates these prophecies is the first supposed reference to Merlin apart from Alfred of Beverley’s mention of him. Not that scholars would recognise this fact but Merlin does not appear in the copy of the HRB recycled by Huntingdon in EAW.   Abbot Suger must have been presented a copy of the libellus Merlini by Henry Blois. The gullible abbot Suger, refers to Merlin as ‘veracious’ and says that not one word of the prophecy has proved untrue. One would assume he has no idea the prophecies were constructed by his friend.

Henry Blois finished the Primary Historia in 1138 and left a copy of it at Bec while he was in Normandy.273 The Primary Historia at Bec did not contain the prophecies of Merlin. There is no contrary evidence to this position and in fact all the evidence points to confirming this statement. However, scholars believe that the Primary Historia (i.e. that book found at Bec from which EAW is derived) is the same as the Vulgate version of HRB. This position has led them to believe the prophecies existed in the Bec version. The Primary Historia version is plainly a first edition and this can be easily established by story-line variance in the summary of Geoffrey’s history found in Huntingdon’s letter to Warin.

Henry of Huntingdon’s and Warin’s correspondence shows no mention of Merlin in 1139.  Tatlock puts this down to Huntingdon’s uneasiness as a Christian, being unable to mention supernatural prophecies; but this does not explain the occurrence of Arthur’s different speech and the ‘Breton hope’ of Arthur’s return found in EAW and other substantial story line differences. Logically, if the Primary Historia had included the prophecies, Alexander, who was patron to Henry of Huntingdon, would surely have been mentioned in the letter to Warin because of Alexander’s influence in having the prophecies translated. There was no dedication to Alexander in the version at Bec because there were no prophecies attached.274  Huntingdon has not informed Warin of the prophecies or mentioned Merlin simply because Alexander has nothing to do with the Primary Historia. In reality he plays no part in the production of the prophecies and is only mentioned in the dedication in reality after his death.

271However, it would be strange that the prophecies which speak of Metropolitans were not used in First variant.

272See Note 4, ‘venerable brother and dearest friend Suger Abbot of St Denis’.

273The GS written by Henry Blois: When the King had learnt more fully that these things were happening in Normandy, He sent envoys across the sea (for he could not go there so quickly himself on account of the heavy burden of pressing affairs). It was Henry Blois as Stephen’s envoy who left for Normandy in lent that year. If the pages of GS which immediately follow were not missing, we might have read an account of the affairs in Normandy.

274Michael Curley p.49, is duped by Henry Blois’ illusion: Given such a milieu, Geoffrey probably would not have concocted the story of Bishop Alexander’s urging him to provide a translation of the prophecies and then gone on to publish a dedicatory epistle containing such a lie. As soon as retrospective dedications for the purpose of backdating is understood as a gambit and a late publication of Vulgate HRB is considered, Curley’s point has no substance.

Alexander’s name as dedicatee in the HRB was simply a device employed to explain the introduction of the prophecies which were not in the preliminary redactions as the HRB evolved. Yet, the introduction of the Merlin prophecies is a boon because in effect they corroborate the phoney historicity of HRB in part. Also the dedication goes along way in portrayal of ‘Geoffrey’ as a struggling author looking for patronage.

The main thing the Alexandrine dedication accomplishes is to answer the question of why these prophecies were not in the first version, where to the casual eye….. they should have been if Merlin truly interacted with Arthur in the earliest recension.  But we know he did not! So by reason of ‘Geoffrey’ being pressed’ and answering why Merlin was introduced we have the most perfect rationale from the master propagandist: when by reason of the much talk that was made about Merlin, my contemporaries did on every side press me to make public an edition of his prophecies,  

Huntingdon, of course, is ignorant of his patron’s supposed commissioning of the translation of the prophecies. There is not a comment, then or subsequently. Henry of Huntingdon never comments on the dedication to Alexander, yet Huntingdon died in 1154.  So it could be argued that the Alexander dedication was not included until the updated prophecies were added to Vulgate HRB the next year. What goes against this possibility is…. why is the splice made in the copy of the First Variant that I have proposed was employed in 1149. Unless the dedication is overwritten or Huntingdon just accepted the propaganda (if he ever saw a dedication in the First Variant). One thing is certain though, the prophecies predicted a new third See, so they were emphatically employed in pursuit of metropolitan.

We can track Henry’s evolving of HRB especially when taken in context to his interpolations in the DA and from the understanding that the DA interpolations unfolds through time and through Henry’s agenda’s. This becomes clear and is seen through the contradictions found even in the interpolations in the Antiquitates at three different stages. Interpolations, which actually contradict the chronology of the founding of the abbey at Glastonbury were added to the DA regarding Henry’s three different ‘agendas’ at three different times.

However, once the start date for the composition of  the Roman de Brut is understood alongside its date of publication and the fact that Henry Blois authored the manuscript, we can see in chronological terms the fact that Henry started to versify his ‘Wace’ rendition of HRB commensing with the First Variant as a template for the versification yet, completed the work with a template closely matching the expansions in story-line found in the Vulgate version as the storyline had evolved. The Roman de Brut was completed during the same period while Henry Blois was at Clugny between 1155-58 and in the same era he had composed the VM just after his brother Stephen had died. 

So ‘Geoffrey’ finishing a what I have termed a ‘Final’  edition of Vulgate after 1155 with the inclusion of the seditious prophecies i.e.  HRB ‘now made public’ was seen to have been variously sponsored by Royal patrons and a bishop and aided by an archdeacon. Only later as the trail got hotter did Henry start to obfuscate the trail which led back to him by interpolating another known author Geffrei Gaimar as will become clear in progression. Basically, Gaimar had already completed the L’Estoire des Engles long before Henry Blois took on the Guise of Geffrei. Henry pretends to have composed the L’Estoire des Bretons as an obfuscation and this obfuscation is cleary seen in what is know known as Gaimar’s epilogue. This epilogue is Blois propaganda!!

 Anyway, one would think Alfred of Beverley might have mentioned Alexander c.1150. If his modern copy had a dedication to Robert of Gloucester, this fact is also not mentioned by Alfred of Beverley or Huntingdon. Neither is the name of the Archdeacon Walter mentioned. Huntingdon had no way to track how this wondrous volume came into existence in Normandy. Henry Blois must have secretively deposited it at Bec in the library to be discovered after he returned to England or nonchalantly said it was from some Welsh author called Galfridus Arthur and left it with Robert of Torigni. 

I believe the Primary Historia was just discovered after Henry’s visit, otherwise Huntingdon would have connected Henry to it. Huntigdon disliked Henry Blois so much. But before Huntingdon died there were no seditious prophecies and Henry Blois was still the King’s brother and not one to accuse lightly of inventing History.  Henry Blois could create any story since there were no references in the book except to a certain Galfridus Artur as author.

Alexander was dead before the updated prophecies and their dedication were added to the Vulgate HRB and so was Huntingdon. It is impossible to say when the prophecies were added to First Variant but establishing that First Variant was produced as evidence in support for Henry’s request for Metropolitan status for Winchester to papal authorities (the reason for its moralistic tone), and knowing the Merlin prophecies were advocating a futuristic metropolitan at Winchester; it is hard to say if they were conjoined or still separated in 1149. If they were conjoined…. the splice concerning the Alexander preamble certainly was not in Alfred of Beverley’s copy c.1147-50. Alexander had died in February 1148 just after the Beverley copy was introduced by one of Henry Blois nephews in the York area.

No-one knew where to find ‘Geoffrey’ to ask about the old book he had translated and by the time Walter is mentioned in the Vulgate edition of HRB post 1155, Walter had been dead four years. Surely an intelligent mind like Huntingdon’s would have mentioned either Merlin or his Patron bishop Alexander in the dedication or even Walter…. if any of their names had existed in the Primary Historia.

Tatlock puts Huntingdon’s uneasiness as a Christian as an excuse for the omission of the mention of Merlin.  Tatlock’s view is that the Primary Historia (copy found at Bec) was synonymous with Vulgate HRB, without mentioning the obvious differences in story line detail witnessed in EAW.

There is no evidence to the contrary to oppose my view that the dedications are all late additions and this devise of backdating used by Henry Blois is prevalent in that he does the same by impostering Caradoc’s name and attaching it to the authorship of the Life of Gildas, and attaches his propaganda as an epilogue to Gaimar’s work and implies Wace authored the Roman de Brut,  when all Wace had really authored was the dull Roman de Rou. Neither should we consider the evidence provided in the epilogue of L’estoire des Engleis concerning Walter in Geffrei Gaimar’s account as having any bearing on the dating of the Vulgate HRB…. or to the veracity that HRB was a translation of the ‘Good book of Oxford’. I will cover this shortly, but the Gaimar epilogue is a fantastic ploy designed to mislead posterity and is again just a small insert of a couple of folios into Gaimar’s work.

L’estoire des Bretons was never even written, contrary to what we are led to believe in the Gaimar epilogue. Henry attaches his fabricated epilogue to the L’estoire des Engleis which was genuinely written by Gaimar. There will be readers who doubt that one man could get up to so much tampering with manuscripts and that I am a conspiracy theorist gone mad.

Imagine what lies and deceit or the effort to which one might go if the King of England  was looking for the man who in essence was trying to rally rebellion and predicting the downfall of the Neustrians and even predicted a ‘seventh king’ who (in Henry’s foresight) would be looked on by those conquering Celts as and ‘adopted son’. Henry was seriously back-peddling and trying to un-doe a propaganda campaign which, (had it worked) would have got him the very thing he had desired….. since his desires had been thwarted by his Brother Stephen, especially now Eustace was dead. Henry had envisioned he would be king had the private rebellion he had insigated gone according to plan and the prophecy’s came to fuition. Scholars will only get the true identity of Henry Blois by understanding the points in this work which obviate Henry’s vanity.

Once Henry understood that his wish was not going to come to reality, he took a constructive and positive course in church affairs in England and he enjoyed leaving to posterity what he had created: a near fairy-tale history of the British Isles. After 1158 and before he died, he promulgated a story that few have been able to fathom.  If  our experts like Carley stop denying the truth, all in Britain will understand that the prophecy of Melkin really existed and was the template for Henry Blois Grail legends.

The prophecy of Melkin was extant in the era that Henry Blois was at Glastonbury and was a major influence on the way our three genres under investigation inter-relate. Once this fact is uncovered and becomes clear to the reader in progression, the reader will then understand why it is so necessary now to plough through such seemingly inconsequential detail concerning Henry Blois as author of HRB and the GS. 

The first set of prophecies I have termed the Libellus Merlini could have been part of the First Variant version of HRB which was employed for the purpose of obtaining metropolitan status for Winchester in 1144 at Rome. We can assume they were employed to that end based on the fact that the metropolitan of Winchester is foreseen (before the sense of the prophecy was twisted). Also, it was prophesied that it would lose its episcopal/metropolitan See (which intonates that it must have historically had one to lose) or maybe this was added while Henry was in Clugny.  But, the loss of a metropolitan would more likely have been included to influence Rome.

We know the First Variant version of HRB was designed to lean toward a clerical/ecclesiastical audience.  The main body of text infers that Winchester had a monastery and a bishop long before Augustine’s arrival. We must always be clear about the reasoning behind Henry’s pursuit of Metropolitan status for Winchester as he had been denied the post at Canterbury by his brother. He sought to overcome this problem by becoming Legate which nullified his brothers advisers plans of curbing Henry’s power.

In effect, the author of HRB ignores Canterbury, while understanding Henry’s enmity with Canterbury which we will cover later when discussing Eadmer’s letter and Henry’s enmity with Theobald of Bec after he obtained the position of Legate.  Theobald through the Beaumont brother’s underhanded persuasion of Henry’s Brother Stephen had implanted negativity and rumour about Henry’s influence in England becoming more powerful than the King Himself.

Commentators on the HRB have been duped by Henry Blois’ fraud. Henry makes pretence to stop halfway through his Vulgate HRB (at a place where the Merlinian insertion has been made at the historical point of Vortigern in contrast to the Primary Historia) to accommodate Alexander’s supposed request. The insertion is based loosely on Nennius’ template of the boy Ambrosius before introducing the prophetia.275 

One can divine the original Pseudo-Historia may just have had a smattering of the mention of Arthur based mainly on the Warlord Arthur but definitely not expanded Arthuriana. After Henry Blois’ visit to Wales in 1136 he had the thought of embellishing the persona of Arthur that we find in the synopsis of the Primary Historia This is indicated by Huntingdon’s portrayal of a relatively ‘unexpanded’ Arthurian epic given the relative space apportioned to it in the synopsis i.e. EAW. The Arthuriad was added to the initial Pseudo Historia (originally intended for Matilda and King Henry Ist) after Henry Blois had been to Wales and was able to develop King Arthur’s character and deeds even further as we see in the First Variant.

Henry uses the same point at a later date to splice in the prophetia which splits Arthuriana from the pseudo-history and Henry cleverly contrives this insert by reason of having been compelled by Alexander.

 Henry also pretends in the VM to be looking for more positive recognition276 from Robert de Chesney as patron than he had received from Alexander previously giving the impression of seeking advancement but it is possible that the dedication in the  VM was added after 1166 when de Chesney died. It is possible also that ‘Geoffrey’s’ thought process concerning the dedication could have been to show continuity of patronage by the Bishops of Lincoln and Henry rationalising that even if de Chesney did see the dedication, Geoffrey was thought to be dead anyway… so why would de Chesney care if he knew he had nothing to do with VM’s commissioning.

Conversely it could be argued that de Chesney would think it was composed in the hope of finding patronage like ‘Geoffrey’ had done before in Lincoln, and supposing the author had died before it was presented. There are so many scenarios that we can never be sure when the dedication to VM added. The only certain fact is that the body of the VM text was composed by Henry while feeling depressed at the loss of his wealth and power after his brother had died (identified by the nineteen fruitful years). Henry Blois employs Robert de Chesney in VM because it appears that his patronage is continuous in the same bishopric.277

The picture painted which forms the persona of ‘Geoffrey’ is so thoroughly covered and contrived that we must understand Henry’s determination in creating a bogus history which has no attachment to his name as author. We must also consider the pressures which caused him not only to add the contrivance of Walter and his book, providing HRB with a credible provenance for its material. Otherwise, the question being asked was; who, without a source could be responsible for inventing history.

  It makes no difference that Robert de Chesney lived until 1166 as the VM was published on the continent278 and ‘Geoffrey’ was already supposedly dead. If Robert de Chesney did see a copy he would assume ‘Geoffrey’ had died before presenting it to him. Perhaps and more likely the dedication in VM was added after 1166 as Henry lived until 1171.

275See Appendix 35.

276VM prologue: Therefore, may you favour my attempt, and see fit to look upon the poet with better auspices than did that other whom you have just succeeded. This may be understood that ‘Geoffrey’ was just hoping for continued patronage from Lincoln to be presented after completion rather than the previously presented polemic of a commission by Alexander. This wording leaves it open to a de chesney discovery of the VM if indeed it did contain the dedication prior to the death of de Chesney

277In the charters that Henry signed at Oxford with a Galfridian signature, one is co-signed with Robert de Chesney which helps the illusion. Curley p. 49

278VM (published while Henry is still on the continent) is where Marie of France, Countess of Champagne in her lais gets her idea of an island, very dim and very fair, known as Avalon, which is not given any such description in HRB.

The dedications are worthless as a method of dating the text as Julia Crick attempts to do. In reality, Henry Blois needed no patron but financed his own distribution of HRB. It is no wonder that the Vulgate HRB proliferated so quickly. Henry could have copies of the most modern recension made by any of the many scriptoriums over which he had control and distribute copies to monasteries as a presentation. This is how the Primary Historia turned up at Le Bec in 1139.

Henry Blois could distribute copies of HRB feigning nonchalance at the content by passing off HRB as an interesting read before the Wace version colonised every court on the continent and insular Britain. It was then that the Arthur provenance was brought under the patronages of Grandees and respectability.The dedications to these Grandees are a ruse and make no difference to the dating of the Vulgate HRB; but rather by their absence in First Variant and no mention of them in EAW’s précis of Primary Historia….add credence to the position that the Vulgate edition came out last and evolved through a series of  story-line expansions and polemic addidions.

The most frequent dedication is to Henry Blois’ arch-enemy Robert of Gloucester; the surest way to deflect any suspicion of authorship. Robert died in 1147 so any contemporary would think the Vulgate HRB (with its updated seditious prophecies included) is at least eight years old in 1155. ‘Geoffrey’ could not be located (for obvious reasons) plus he was supposedly dead when his book became widely read and ‘made public’. It was not common knowledge that there was a Bishop of Asaph and no-body cared if there was. Before anybody knew ‘Geoffrey’ was a bishop…. he had been consigned to death.

The question as to why there is no comment from any of the dedicatees or comment about such dedications defies normal referencing by chroniclers; espesially if the book had been in the public domain since 1136 as modern scholars believe. The reason no one really pursued the trail is that the trail was laid retrospectively, and it is impossible to find someone who does not exist.

The version found at Beverley which Alfred employs, arrived there through the family contact of Hugh de Puiset Nephew of Henry Blois.  The prophecies and the HRB are not referred to together (i.e spliced) by any chronicler until the copy from which Alfred recycles Galfridus’ work is passed around among the monks there. Because Alfred does not refer to Alexander we may assume the splice was still not part of his recension of the evolving HRB, especially as this copy went north in 1147 and was out of Henry’s control.

Why is it that Huntingdon’s third and last edition of Historia Anglorum in 1154 still makes no mention of Merlin even though it was Huntingdon who discovered the Primary Historia 15 years ago? You would think that a man who was ‘astonished’ to find what could be a bogus history (when he first set eyes on it) would certainly relate that his patron’s endeavours had brought the prophecies of Merlin to be added into this book. 

All these little evidences seem to be ignored by the experts, so that a contrived edifice of learnèd opinion may exist in a scholarly and impenetrable vacum with out any context given to the author in historical terms and how our three genres of study in this investigation integrate through common authorship. 

If the Historia was so widely read as is thought by scholars at this early date, portrayed by the dedicatees; why is Alfred from the period in 1139 when the Primary Historia is discovered, until the period c.1150-1, the first to mention HRB and Merlin together? Why is it only Alfred, who, (by his account probably had a copy in 1147), was the only writer who comments on HRB, if HRB was circulated so widely?

The simple fact is that it was not in public circulation to the extent rationalised by scholars and their belief being that the dedications are not a ruse and deductions made without knowledge of the real author. Scholar’s assumptions that the Primary Historia version and the Vulgate Version are one and the same volume are based solely on the dating of the Vulgate version by the lifetimes of the dedicatees mentioned in the various dedications. This erroneous premise has led to a widely led belief that the First Variant is a subsequent version of ‘Geoffrey’s’ work and Wight our expert on the First Variant believes ‘Geoffrey’ did not even compose the First Variant.279

279There is no doubt that the Variant Version often preserves Geoffrey’s phraseology. The divergence, however, as seen even in a few passages is both qualitatively and quantitively such as to rule out the hypothesis that we have a recension from the pen of the author. Who, then, is responsible for this recension which heretofore found shelter sub umbra Galfredi. Who is this mysterious writer who adorned his product with so many biblical quotations… that he must be a man of learning cannot be denied. The facility with which he quotes the scriptures suggests a cleric who, fascinated by Geoffrey’s historia and sharing its point of view, decided to re-fashion it in his own way and in the process of doing so, left on the new product the imprint of his own personality. This sounds just like Potter and Davis questioning who might be the author of GS. Potter and Davis just miss the obvious stating: ‘the author was a reformer in the tradition of Henry Blois’.

Again, I come back to the point that Hammer, Wright’s, and Crick’s analysis of the FV is necessary, but the first goal is the ‘who’ and until that is unequivocal, the rest is conjecture. It is my inability to overlook this question which incites my annoyance at others, especially when ‘Geoffrey’s’ footprint was never seen as a real person who walked the earth and it is with this premise one has to un-doe the evidence which gave the appearance of a footprint. Under scrutiny nothing about ‘Geoffrey’ stands up, so one must look to ‘how’. If those two questions ‘how’ and ‘who’ are applied to the three genres of study under investigation in this work, the ‘why’ and the ‘how’ all ties back to Henry Blois. I have not contrived this evidence it just presents itself as long as no a priori positions are preconceived by the investigator.

Alfred wrote the first Latin chronicle to incorporate extracts from HRB into its narrative fabric, but it was not based on the Vulgate version but an evolving edition expanded from the Primary Historia and divergent but nearly contemporary from First Variant. The text of the ‘final’ Vulgate version, contrary to scholastic opinion, was only completed in 1153-1155 but the updated prophecies were most certainly added after 1155.

Prior to this ‘Geoffrey’s’ work is in flux and what may seem to Wright and Hammer a conflation of texts between First Variant and Vulgate by copyists, in certain cases reflects ‘Geoffrey’ refining his story over a period from 1138  and committing to a copyist in a scriptorium a recension with blocks, additions and subtractions of text at that moment the most modern.  What appears to modern scholars as the ‘Churchy toned down’ First Variant is not full of omissions and subtractions by comparison to the later composed Vulgate. The only reason they think this is because they don’t recognise the first version at Bec was the Primary Historia not the Vulgate recension thought to be the Lieden manuscript.   

What Jacob Hammer refers to as scribe’s ingenuity or scribes jumping from one text to another, ‘tampering’, ‘returning to his original method’, or ‘eclectic method leaving the rest of the Historia intact’, in no way accounts for the HRB’s evolving nature.

Obviously, this understanding only comes with a prerequisite comprehension of ‘backdating’ and the understanding that the book evolved from a ‘pseudo-history’ edition c.1128-1134 originally intended for the Empress Matilda through to the Primary Historia (the model for EAW) c.1138, through to the first First Variant c.1144, through to the Beverley copy c.1147-50, through to the 1149 variant possibly with prophecies attached, to the Final Vulgate in 1155; and thereafter having polemic attached which in effect distanced the whole output from Henry Blois and gave Geoffrey a backstory. 

So, once this scenario is understood, Jacob Hammer’s ‘difficulty to explain’ or ‘an attempt of a scribe to exercise his own ingenuity, by handling the text as it suited his fancy’, may just be a case of adding or subtraction of a section or episode unheard of in any recorded edition and may be lifted from something Henry Blois had composed originally for his Uncle’s edition (pseudo History) which never saw the light of day or may indeed be accountable as an expansive or reductive alteration to the text by Henry Himself but unaccountably due to overwriting since his lifetime.

What is essential for scholars like Crick to understand is that in nearly every case the rule is; if the volume mentions a name as a dedicatee or patron…that person is already dead. For example, Hammer’s edition mentions Walter at the very beginning. This does not mean it is not a Variant or as Wright has tried to define the original contents into a ‘First Variant’; what needs to be understood is that interchanging and overriding by Henry or indeed hundreds of scribes subsequently  means that we will never know what contents were in the very first ‘pseudo history’ or the secondary Primary Historia (because of the brevity of EAW) or what the contents were exactly of the volume presented at Rome in 1144, which scholars have understood as the First Variant (but are still unaware of why it is structured for an ecclesiastical audience).

We just have to accept why it includes and excludes what it does by reason of evolution and especially to the audience it catered to and the reasoning behind this ‘Churchy’ and more pious edition. The only volume we can be sure about dating is the fully loaded generic Vulgate c.1155; but judging by Crick’s work even that is hard to define. What should also be taken into account in terms of evolution is the branching from a recension targeted to an audience  c.1144-49 to a change of reasoning behind the HRB’s production and it being aimed at a different readership. Thus by extenuation of this tautology we can see the Roman de Brut fulfilling this targeting of audience in the vernacular for the mass rather than the limited audience open to its Latinity.

Unless the Roman de Brut is understood to have been composed by Henry Blois i.e. the same author of the First Variant and Vulgate editions, the evolution of the text of HRB and Henry’s work as a whole over time will be obscured to the enquirer.  Henry’s readership audience should be considered as changing in terms of the evolution toward Henry as the author of the initial Grail literature. If not, Henry’s construct of Arthuriana built over time as an interlaced self corroborating  authorial edifice is lost in the quagmire of ‘Geoffrey’ being real and Wace being such an amazing poet. The connections of the propagation of the Grail through Henry’s family at Champagne are then not seen and nor is the eventual discovery of Arthur at Glastonbury understood as connected to the authorship of Henry’s Arthuriana. 

Who would have the effrontery to inform three insular historians in a colophon found in some Vulgate versions, William of Malmesbury d.1143 and Henry of Huntingdon d.1154 and Caradoc of Lancarfan (probably died c. 1129), to be silent as to opinions on the Kings of the Britons, seeing that they have not that fictional ‘ancient book’ by which ‘Geoffrey’s’ authority is established: : I hand over in the matter of writing unto Karadoc of Llancarvan, my contemporary, as do I those of the Saxons unto William of Malmesbury and Henry of Huntingdon, whom I bid be silent as to the Kings of the Britons, seeing that they have not that book.

One could hardly ‘hand over’ the continuation of a work to another if he were not your ‘contemporary’!! Who in their right mind would consider the HRB a translation of another book; where it is so obvious that the prophetia in HRB and VM are partly designed to bolster HRB’s erroneous historicity? The word ‘contemporary’ is purposeful misdirection because Caradoc died ten years c.1129 before the Primary Historia was discovered at Le Bec Abbey. This fact is uncovered in the section further on Caradoc in progression. 

Henry Blois, when writing the preamble to the Vulgate even tries to rationalise for his audience his own source book’s inaccuracies against the Gildas and Bede accounts by saying: what is more, these deeds were handed joyfully down in oral tradition, just as if they had been committed to writing by many peoples who had only their memory to rely on i.e. any seeming divergences from the British annals or even the Roman accounts are now explained by the ‘Ancient source book’ having been written by those who had had to source so many events from traditions committed to memory by others previous to them.

The historian’s that ‘Geoffrey’ is supposedly addressing in the Colophon are low born in Henry Blois’ eyes and probably considered by him as plodding chroniclers.  One of them would have made comment if they were alive to do so, had the Vulgate version been read so prolifically as is thought by scholars today…. even to a haughty bishop of Asaph if he had existed. This epilogue/colophon, found in a few MSS of HRB, has been understood by commentators as a reaction to criticism regarding the veracity of the HRB, which is absolutely correct but up to now researcher have not considererd the colophon was composed after ‘Geoffrey’s’ death. Some commentators have determined a later date of publication for the MSS which have this inclusion and left it at that, (without credible reasoning) rather than understanding the fact that the colophon in fact dates the Vulgate to a time when Henry Blois needed it to be dated to,  because he had added the seditious prophecies.

Again, the use of words is purely a devise which procures contemporaneity with the historians mentioned, just as Henry employs the same device to back-date the seeming publication date of the Vulgate HRB with the dedicatees.  The colophon also establishes a relationship between ‘Geoffrey’ and Caradoc. This purposeful misdirection is mainly designed to counteract the question of contemporaneity of the author of the new seditious prophecies in the updated Vulgate HRB prophecies. It is only modern scholars who do not recognise the contrived dis-in-genuineness that Caradoc is ‘Geoffrey’s’ ‘contemporary’. Henry Blois uses this same strategy of backdating by his interpolation into Orderic’s chronicle to show the seditious Merlin prophecies existed while Henry Ist was alive at the time Orderic witnessed them. 

Caradoc was already dead c.1130 as I unequivocally show further on while investigating Caradoc’s work. Henry had assumed Caradoc’s name to write the Life of Gildas in 1139-40; being evidenced by one episode found therein on the Modena Archivolt.280 William of Malmesbury died in 1143 without comment about the colophon and never mentioned the life of Gildas.  In fact, Henry Blois turns his hand briefly to compose the Life of Gildas; probably while the construction of the Primary Historia was in progress or just after. This transpired before Henry had turned his hand to interpolating a brief section in GR3 and DA which only transpired after William of Malmesbury’s death in 1143. Scholars are duped by Henry’s interpolations into GR3 and DA. William may have known of Caradoc but certainly not of ‘his’ composition of the Life of Gildas.

It would be astounding if Huntingdon made no comment or retort in the period from 1139 until 1154 concerning the addition of the Merlin prophecies, if they had been combined early in that era, or to respond to the haughty remark made in the colophon of ‘Geoffrey’s’ Vulgate version; especially if the work was widely published as is thought by modern scholars and more so as Huntingdon is one of those named in the colophon. It is just inconcievable ‘Geoffrey’ would insult other historians of ‘gravitas’ claiming he had a book that none of them (all historians) had seen.  The Colophon was added as polemic after they were dead. Otherwise why were they not asking to see the book and since the Ancient book was a fiction it could hardly be produced if they were indeed alive to demand a copy!!! Of course, we are made to believe that Caradoc continues ‘Geoffrey’s’ work and at the time the colophon was added c.1155 Caradoc had been dead 20 years. Just ridiculous that our experts swallow this rubbish.

If ‘Geoffrey’ was an Oxford canon or Bishop of Asaph…. someone other than Robert of Torigni would have mentioned ‘Geoffrey’s’ position in Britain. Especially, considering the contentious and totally novel content concerning insular British history! Some critic would have wanted to verify the source book i.e. Walter’s ancient book. The simple reason no one comments is because no one can until much later; the Vulgate version is not yet ‘made public’. Newburgh works out that the prophecies have been altered (differing from the initial Libellus Merlini) but may be referring to the VM alterations and additions also.

The illusion created where the author is now dead…. and so are the dedicatees (and especially Walter), is a master-stroke in retrospective publication and a deflection of any scrutiny. We are left with the impression that the Vulgate HRB came into the public domain 15 years before it actually appeared. It is only later that Gerald of Wales and Newburgh comment years afterward. No one at this date was going to uncover Henry Blois because he was from Monmouth, British not Norman and was dead. 

The reader may recall that in a previous letter, written in 1135 to another friend called Walter,281 (not Warin), Henry of  Huntingdon, when referring to Winchester and its two previous Bishops, writes: In their seat is occupied by Henry, the King’s sons, who promises to exhibit a monstrous spectacle, compounded of purity and corruption, half a monk, half a knight.282

Henry of Huntingdon, who is a serious historian, does not like Henry Blois because he sees Henry as the architect of King Stephen’s usurpation of the crown: He had as his helper Henry, Bishop of Winchester, who earlier had thrown the realm into grievous disorder, delivering the crown of the Kingdom to his brother Stephen…283

280See. chapter 13

281Not to be confused with Archdeacon Walter from Oxford.

282Henry of Huntigdon V, 15

283Henry of Huntigdon IV, 37

We have already covered that William of Malmesbury not only slighted Henry Blois’ father calling him a liar and by inference a coward, but also let the world know just how duplicitous Henry Blois was in HN as the Bishop of Winchester presiding over the council. It is not surprising therefore that both historians are seemingly dismissed with disdain in the colophon.

It made no difference anyway, because both Malmesbury and Huntingdon were dead when the colophon in Vulgate HRB was added. There could be no challenge to Henry’s offhanded disdain for their authority as historians. Caradoc is only mentioned with these two other historians because it is made to appear as if Caradoc acts as a continuator of ‘Geoffrey’s’ HRB from the point where Geoffrey finishes his history.

Henry Blois when composing the Psuedo-historia initially for his uncle, only went to the point in time where Caradoc’s real history starts, using Huntingdon’s work along with Bede, Gildas’, Nennius, and ASC, to glean his insular information along with a host of other continental and ancient sources.   Supposedly ‘Geoffrey’ himself provided the materials to Caradoc so that the apparent continuation could be completed by Caradoc when in truth it was already composed before 1129 as I will show in progression. As we will get to later, the main body of Caradoc’s work was already complete and Henry Blois then interpolates this same work.

It is plain that the writer of the HRB and Vita Merlini, as we have previously commented, is versed in the classics. Therefore, anyone undertaking such a venture as the composition of HRB had to be knowledgeable about history. But, to recall all the various sources and make voluminous conflatory connections would require an immense memory bordering on the photographic. We also witness Henry’s ability to construct chronologies with names that mirror possible history. 

In reality though, Henry Blois had been working on the Psuedo Historia for his uncle since around 1129 and it was nearing completion c.1135 when all that research he had done suddenly became redundant because it was more propitious to put his Brother on the throne than give the Empress Matilda a history which the barons could have no truck with…. because it showed an illustrious line of British Queens before her time. The Psuedo Historia had been specially crafted into a manuscript designed for two purposes. Firstly to show an illustrious Heritage from Troy for the King to match that of the Capetian King and secondly, if King Henry Ist had lived longer, to present to the Barons evidence of Maud’s right to inherit the throne by way of showing an historical precedence for Queens on the British throne. Henry had done all this previous research but upon his visit to Wales the little known Arthur the Warlord became aggrandized and situated in a Welsh backdrop in the updated recension I have called the Primary Historia deposited at Bec in 1138. As we know, Arthur’s speeches and deeds go through evolutionary expansion from 1139 onward. Until it is understood that the Vulgate did not appear at Bec in 1139 scholars need to stop thinking about omissions and reductions of text but understand rather expansion and change through the evolving of a text.

 Henry of Huntingdon in 1128 had not formed a dislike for the newly installed Abbot of Glastonbury because he had not at that point helped his brother Stephen usurp the crown. So, it is worth mentioning again that Huntingdon relates a rather strange anecdotal episode concerning King Henry Ist while in Normandy in 1128. This is a vital point to understand for sceptics like Crick and Wright that clearly don’t see the progression from a Psuedo Historia because it has not been part of their ‘learning’.  The extraordinary coincidence of Trojan extraction for the Franks being the topic to which Huntingdon himself is surprised by:

while King Henry abode there he made enquiries concerning the origin and progress of the reign of the Franks; upon which someone present who was not ill informed (uneducated) thus replied:

Most powerful King, the Franks like most European nations sprung from the Trojans. For Antenor and his followers becoming fugitive’s after the fall of Troy, founded the city on the borders of Pannoia called Siccambria. After the death of Antenor, these people set up two of their chiefs as governors whose names were Turgotum and Franctionem, from whom the Franks derive their name. After their deaths, Marcomirus was elected: he was the father of Faramond, the first King of the Franks. King Faramond was the father of Clovis the long-haired, from whence the Frank Kings were called ‘long-haired’. On the death of Clovis he was succeeded by Merové from whom the Frank Kings were called Merovignians. Merové begat Childeric; Childeric, Clovis, who was baptised by St. Remi; Clovis, Clothaire; Clothaire, Chilperic; Chilperic, ClothaireII; ClothaireII begat Dagobert, a King of great renown and much beloved; Dagobert begat Clovis II. Clovis had three sons by his pious Queen Bathilde, viz Clothaire, Childeric, and Theoderic; King Theoderic begat Childebert; Childebert Dagobert II, Dagobert, TheodericII; Theoderic, Clothaire III, the last King of this line. Hilderic the next King, received the tonsure, and was shut up in a monastery. In another line, Osbert was the father of Arnold, daughter of King Clothaire; Arnold begat St Arnulf who was afterwards Bishop of Metz; St Arnulf, Anchises; Anchises, Pepin, the Mayor of the palace, Pepin, Charles Martel, Charles, King Pepin; King Pepin, Charles the Great, the Emperor, a bright star, which eclipsed the last year of all his predecessors and all his posterity; Charles begat Lewis the Emperor; Lewis the Emperor, Charles the Bald, Charles, King Lewis, father of Charles the Simple; Charles the Simple, Lewis II; Lewis, Lothaire; Lothaire,, Lewis, the last King of this line. On the death of Lewis, the Frank nobles chose for their King, Hugh, who was the son of Hugh the Great. Hugh begat pious King Robert. Robert had three sons, Hugh, the beloved Duke; Henry, most clement King; and Robert, Duke of Burgundy. Henry begat King Philip, who ultimately became a monk, and Hugh the great, who in the holy wars joined the other princes of Europe, and rescue Jerusalem from the infidels in the year of our Lord 1095. Philip was the father of Louis, the King at present reigning. If he trod in the footsteps of his warlike ancestors, you, Oh King, would not rest so safely in his dominions. After this King Henry withdrew into Normandy.284

284Henry of Huntingdon.  Historia Anglorum VII.38.

There is good reason to suspect that it is Henry Blois reciting the above, showing off his acumen to his uncle. Firstly, this is a genealogy which Henry would have learnt on his father’s side. We should not forget his relationship to King Henry I of England was through his mother. Henry Blois is the King’s nephew, a rising star…. probably in his early to mid-twenties, son of Adela the King’s sister…. of noble origin, grandson of William the conqueror, son of the Count of Troyes. Henry, most clement King; and Robert, Duke of Burgundy were Henry Blois’ great grandfather and great great uncle. This King Henry I of France fathered Theobald III of Blois, Henry Blois’ Grandfather. His son was Stephen count of Blois Henry Blois’ father. Now it makes the last aside mentioned in this genealogy i.e. If he trod in the footsteps of his warlike ancestors, you, Oh King, (King Henry I of England) would not rest so safely in his dominions. I feel sure that that this is Henry Blois speaking; the same as the ‘someone’ mentioned in passing by Huntingdon as having given this amazing recital of historic genealogy.

 It is not silly to think that upon hearing this King Henry had a word with his nephew as he needed a history of rank also being the King of England. More importantly King Henry was making his barons swear fealty to Matilda now she was married and the next in line for the throne after the death of William Adeline in the white ship disaster.

These are the germs of the reasoning behind the Psuedo Historia which never saw the light of day. But now we can understand how the Primary Historia came into being as an innocent extension of the research and polemical manuscript composed initially to facilitate his cousins acceptance to rule but more probably to ingratiate himself into Henry Ist favour. Obviously Henry  Blois was not going to put his name to such an erroneous history so he signed his name Galfridus Artur and called the book the ‘History of the British’. One thing that is so misunderstood by scholars is the reasoning behind the change from Galfridus Artur to Geoffrey of Monmouth. In the beginning Galfridus Artur was a ridiculous name but Henry didn’t care and certainly did not publish for renown or commission or patronage.  As time progressed and the untrue history was discussed Henry did not want to be known as the Lying bishop. More importantly as the seditious prophecy’s emerged after 1155 a definitive person had to be invented and naturally to put his writing in time he needed dedicatees to date the material. To be like every other chronicler/historian, he needed to look like he needed patrons and cleverly inserts intonation of hopes of advancement and recognition in VM to appear to be a hack like all the others. More cleverly than anything in fabricating the false persona of Geoffrey is the evolution over time in rank as a concept in signing the charters at Oxford.  

 However, at this period c.1128-9 Henry had recently gained repute for putting in order the great monastery at Glastonbury before he became bishop of Winchester. Is Huntingdon the historian miffed or jealous that ‘someone’ of such high breeding, impeccably educated, born to prosper, can recount the names of the Frankish Kings in chronological order with such ease? Huntingdon is supposedly the historian. Huntingdon does not like Henry Blois at this stage out of Jealousy and the fact he is confronted with a far superior intellect. Straight after this event Henry Huntingdon tries to regain his status as Henry Ist historian at large and wrote to king Henry I concerning the succession of kings and emperors of various kingdoms in the world possible as a counter to the event just witnessed in order to show his worth. Huntingdon was of course vastly outshone by ‘Geoffrey’ and he was amazed to see ‘Geoffrey’s’ book at Le Bec in 1139.

  My point is that specific un-named  ‘someone’ was Henry Blois and the young Abbot of Glastonbury was with his uncle in France as part of Knight’s service from Glastonbury…. as a new and promising knight attending as a favoured Nephew. Now, the important fact here is; what I have called the Pseudo-Historia i.e. that tract which was destined originally for Henry I and Matilda was begun after this recital of the Kings of France ‘event’ in 1128. So Henry Blois research (and it is massive) was carried out in the period 1129-35 and before King Henry Ist died. In 1135 all that effort had became redundant. Maybe his uncle seeing that his Nephew had such talent had asked for the same breakdown of the English Kings to see if there was a precedent for his daughter as future Queen, but this is certainly the reasoning behind the bogus litany of queens in HRB. 

It is a coincidence that our Leiden manuscript from Bec is the only one to have a brief history of the Frankish Kings beginning with ‘Antenor et alii profugi’. The reason for this is because Henry Blois has replaced his Primary Historia with this Vulgate edition.   ‘Antenor’ is not found with any other HRB manuscript. It also contains, incidentally, Crick’s F-redaction of the Gesta Normannorum Ducum, a chronicle originally created by William of Jumièges to which, Orderic Vitalis and Robert of Torigni extended the volumes to include history up until Henry Ist.

Henry Blois’ brother Stephen is recorded in Normandy in 1128 with King Henry at the time of Henry’s proposed Frankish King recital…. so why not his younger brother with knights from Glastonbury? It certainly sounds like Henry Blois…. because like the HRB, it is wildly inaccurate, it ends with the genology on Henry Blois’ father’s side but has all the right sounding names.

Again, we see Henry’s penchant for eponym’s so widely peppered throughout HRB. Henry Blois, from Royal descent would have studied Blois and Frankish history while a student at Clugny and might have developed delusions concerning Troy and his own genealogy from the Counts of Troyes. Henry’s father was numbered Stephen II, Count of Troyes. Troyes is not far from the towns of Autun, Langres, Avallon, and Clugny, all of them in the region of Burgundy and county of Blois.

As the ‘someone’ in Huntingdon’s account states, there certainly was an existing tradition that the European people were descended from ancient Troy. Therefore, it is not too unreasonable to suggest that Henry growing up at Clugny researched the history of the Franks and was able to relate a chronological sequence, even if it were partly fabricated. Did he not do exactly that for the Kings of Britain in the HRB? It seems as if Huntingdon’s ‘someone’; the one who divulges the account, is in fact Henry Blois. Henry’s thought process for instigating the composition  of the Psuedo Historia may have started while he worked at Glastonbury with William of Malmesbury in 1126-9, but we shall get to that soon.

Let us return briefly to look at the letter to Warin related by Robert of Torigni:

’Here beginneth the epistle of Henry the Archdeacon unto Warin as concerning the Kings of the Britons. ‘Thou dost ask of me, Warin the Briton, courteous man as thou art, and witty withal, wherefore, in telling the story of our country, I should have begun with the times of Julius Cæsar and omitted those most flourishing reigns that were betwixt Brute and the days of Julius? Mine answer is that albeit I have many a time and oft made enquiry as to those ages, yet never have I found none that could tell me, nor no book wherein was written aught about them. Even thus in the illimitable succession of years doth the destruction of oblivion over-shadow and extinguish the glory of mortality! Howbeit, in this very year, which is the eleven hundred and thirty-ninth from the Incarnation of our Lord, when I was journeying to Rome with Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, at Bec, where the said Archbishop had formerly been Abbot, to my amazement I found the written record of these events. For there I met with Robert of Torigni, a monk of that place, a most studious searcher after and collector of books both sacred and profane. He, when he had questioned me as to the plan of the History of the Kings of the English issued by me, (HA) and had eagerly heard what I had to say in answer, offered unto me a book to read as concerning those Kings of the Britons who held our island before the English. These extracts therefrom, my best-beloved, I do therefore send unto thee, albeit they be of the briefest, as becometh a mere friendly letter.’

Huntingdon then follows with a précis of the earlier chapters of the Primary Historia in which Huntingdon quotes the two first lines of Brute’s prayer to Diana and the first four of her response. Condensing the whole Primary Historia as he goes towards the end of his letter to Warin and showing no marked interest in Arthur. Huntingdon relates the more romantic episodes in the first part at disproportionate length ( even though un-expanded) concerning Brutus, Leir, Belinus and Brennus, Arthgallo and Elidurus and Androgeus. He especially loves the Lier story and apportions more text than he does to Arthur. As I have said, scholars tend to think concerning EAW’s coverage of Arthur…. it is a total reduction by Huntingdon, naively comparing it with the Vulgate version.

The fact that Henry of Huntingdon saw a copy of what I have termed the Primary Historia, a pre-cursor to both First Variant and the Beverley copy and Vulgate HRB which records differences in story-line by comparison with the subsequent First Variant edition and final Vulgate edition of HRB; herein is the evidence for assuming HRB was an evolving work through Variant editions. The Primary Historia was not widely read, and few copies were made. Any that existed were superseded by the much expanded Vulgate version.

Even though, understanding Huntingdon’s letter was constrained by brevity, Henry of Huntingdon’s précis rearranges material at times indicating that Primary Historia is a different edition from First Variant and Vulgate; and there are significant changes in actions and anecdotes and the spelling of names unaccountable as transcription error.285 Primary Historia was as different as First Variant was from Vulgate.

285Historia Anglorum, Diana Greenway, p.558-583

 In the Primary Historia, to prevent Brutus’s landing, the giant natives of Albion wade out into the sea, rather than the conventional landing at Totnes noted in FV and Vulgate HRB.  Lucrinus is shot in a battle by his wife Gondolovea herself. The Saxons in Arthur’s time destroy ‘Caerleon on the Severn’ and the beast that eats Morvid is sent from hell, which is not in the Vulgate that we know. King of the Bretons, Budicius brought up Constans and Aurelius Ambrosius in Huntingdon’s rendition which is not a scribal error, nor as Wright implies is down to haste. In the Vulgate HRB, Budicius brings up Utherpendragon and Aurelius Ambrosius, not Constans.  Witelinus, archbishop of London becomes Guithelinus in HRB where he is termed Metropolitanus. This in effect witnesses Henry Blois’ enmity with Canterbury and Theobald by implying that before Augustine, London was already a metropolitan.  More importantly the development of story-line is evidenced in the evolution of HRB relative to events concerning Henry Blois. Wright and Crick have certainly identified all the differences but never with the vision that Vulgate is the evolved later recension of HRB. 

One can witness between the Primary Historia in 1138 to the First Variant in 1144 a difference in story-line.  Three archbishops (archflamens and metropolitans) are referred to where the ‘Three’ surely would have been mentioned by Huntingdon, if they had indeed been noted in the original Primary Historia yet absent in EAW. There is also the appearance of Phagan and Deruvian which surely would have been noted by Huntingdon as this was the first time Huntingdon would have come across their names as the proselytisers of Britain but they were only introduced in 1144 in the First Variant as a proof of early foundation for Glastonbury and maybe Winchester.  This becomes a crucial point when we look at how the First Variant was employed by Henry Blois at Rome in his pursuit of metropolitan status for Winchester and will become clear in progression when we examine Henry Blois’ corroborative interpolation regarding Phagan and Deruvian in the Antiquitates.

Huntingdon must have loved the Primary Historia:

 For there I met with Robert of Torigni, a monk of that place, a most studious searcher after and collector of books both sacred and profane. He, when he had questioned me as to the plan of the History of the Kings of the English issued by me, and had eagerly heard what I had to say in answer, offered unto me a book to read as concerning those Kings of the Britons.

It is plain to see how easy it would be for Henry Blois to pass into the public domain his Primary Historia. One can see that Huntindon and Robert discussed the material both being historians. If Robert knew the provenance of how the book came into his possession authored by a certain Galfridus Arthur (empty of biographical details), he surely would have had inquiries made into this individual on Huntingdon’s return to England. Huntingdon probably did inquire but the problem was that he could not track down a non-existant person. But this point alone obviates the fact that there was no Merlin or Alexandrine dedication and therefore for most rational thinkers, proves that the Vulgate copy was not that seen by Huntingdon otherwise on his return he would have gone straight to Alexander to ask where Geoffrey resided and then demand from ‘Geoffrey’…. “Let’s see this old book then that you have translated from.”

it would not occur to modern scholars to note an important point because they simply want to ignore the fact that the Primary Historia ever existed before admitting what they have deduced heretofore has any bearing on the way the HRB evolved; the point being that as early as 1139 Henry Blois was authoring a false history. Now if you just extenuate this secretive authorship to the easoning behind the production of the FV then we can see the devious nature of Henry Blois having little regard for the truth but rather obtaining what his will desires. But extenuate this certain knowledge of secretive authorship further and we can see the author of Grail literature linking his own interpolations of DA, Life of Gildas, and to a point VM all to center on Glastonbury. Then we can understand how he builds the grave site for his prediction of where the Grave of Arthur and Guinevere might be uncovered which is described by Gerald of Wales  

Huntingdon himself describes Stonehenge in his Historia Anglorum, first published c.1129, as one of the four wonders of England, before having read the Primary Historia at Bec. Undoubtedly, Henry Blois had read Huntingdon’s work in the process of constructing his initial Pseudo-Historia for Matilda and King Henry I. But, because Merlin did not feature in the Primary Historia, Huntingdon in EAW does not mention the astounding news that he will encounter in the production of FV and the Beverley copy c.1147-50

To find Uther Pendragon had erected Stonehenge must have been puzzling for Huntingdon. But, note again my proposition that Merlin was not mentioned in Primary Historia. It is only later that  Galfridus/ Brittanicus decides that Merlin erected Stonehenge. It seems that, at the introduction of Merlin, (after the Primary Historia at Bec had been found) the most mystifying object on the British landscape was then accounted to Merlin having erected it.

It is no wonder that Henry Blois introduces giants with the abundance of megaliths across the British landscape. In Huntingdon’s summary of the book he read at Bec, we can see what was originally in the Primary Historia: ‘Uter Pendragon, that is, Dragon’s head, a most excellent youth, the son of Aurelius, brought from Ireland the Dance of Giants (giants circle) which is now called Stanhenges’. We can witness Henry’s conflated construction here and his clever introduction of Merlin based on Nennius’ boy Ambrosius who is perhaps purposefully conflated by name from Ambrosius Aurelianus; one of the few people that Gildas identifies by name in his sermon De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae…. and the only hero named from the 5th century upon whom Arthur is also surreptitiously conflated.  

At the introduction of Merlin into HRB in the evolving expansion of story-line by Henry’s muses we find that the Saxon’s had, through treachery, slaughtered the British at a meeting of nobles (mirroring the treachery of the Long Knives, a story first appearing in Nennius).King Ambrosius who was now Brother of Uter Pendragon wished to erect a memorial to those slain by the dastardly Saxons. Merlin then suggested transporting the stones from the Giant’s Ring at the top of Mount Killaraus in Ireland back to Britain. Ambrosius agrees that this would be a fitting memorial, and an army was dispatched to Ireland to get the stones. They failed, and only Merlin was able to transport them back to Britain, and erect Stonehenge. Merlin obeyed the King’s orders and put the stones up in a circle round the sepulchre, in exactly the same way as they had been arranged on Mount Killaraus in Ireland. The expansion then tells us that Stonehenge served as a grave for Ambrosius, as well as Constantine, Arthur’s successor.

 Imagine Huntingdon’s fascination that his lack of knowledge about Stonehenge was finally revealed him by Geoffrey. Now you see the character of Henry Blois playing with who he considers to be a plodding chronicler.

 From the time Henry Blois had originally tried to define the heritage of Arthur in the initial Psuedo Historia destined for Matilda and Henry Ist,  the family of King Arthur have the following mirroring of incidence with those of Count Alan Rufus, who was a Breton nobleman, companion of William the Conqueror during the conquest. 

For example the Father of Arthur was Uther Pendragon and the Father of Alan was a similar name in Eudon Penteur, Duke Regent of Brittany.
King Arthur’s mother was Igerna, while Alan’s was Orguen of Cornouaille. Arthur’s wife Guinevere Guanhumara mirrored Alan’s wife Gunhildr, daughter of King Harold II of England.
King Arthur’s kin was Hoel while Alan’s maternal uncle Hoel  was Count of Cornouaille.
King Arthur’s Paternal Uncle was Ambrosius Aurelianus who died of poisoning where Alan as Guardian of Normandy, was also poisoned.
All these coincidences of family tree link back to Henry Blois as author of HRB and not some arbitrary invented persona having a welsh background who modern scholars believe composed HRB.

Henry Blois had posited the son of Aurelius as having brought the ‘Giants Dance; from Ireland in the Primary Historia. Latterly when introducing Merlin in First Variant as a character and the early prophetia, Henry Blois calls him Ambrosius (surname) as he conflated Merlin on Nennius’ passage (shown in appendix 35); where Ambrosius is named rather than Utherpendragon, as ‘Galfridus’ had previously recorded in the Primary Historia. Also, in Huntingdon’s précis, Pascent, the son of Vortigern, had Aurelius poisoned. The Allobroges of the later recensions are the Senones; Brennius is Brennus “the supreme of men, the glory of the brave, the eternal star of Britain”; Tenuantius is Themantius, and a few other names are differently spelt just as we find in the VM by comparison with the HRB.   

Huntingdon is hardly going to trifle in making up these differences. He has read them as they exist…. he was not revising the details of a Vulgate HRB to write his summary of the Primary Historia to Warin. Modern scholars would have us believe that Huntingdon saw a version of the Vulgate HRB as we know it today, because scholars seem unable to accept a Vulgate edition has replaced the Primary Historia discovered at Bec in 1139 even when the glaring discrepancies are itemised between EAW and the Vulgate edition.

It is Galridus Artur, who then becomes ‘Geoffrey’ who then becomes Bishop of Asaph, AKA Henry Blois who makes the changes as part of an evolution of HRB in later editions.

Henry Blois’ invention of Merlin, where he weaves him into HRB at some period after the appearance of the Primary Historia must have transpired after the release of the Libellus Merlini. The Libellus Merlini was introduced into (or to exist alongside) First Variant because of the need to insert the first edition of prophecies which now concern themselves with aspects of metropolitan status in ancient Britain and the predictive reinstatement of two metropolitans. At the same time, other pertinent story-line changes occur such as the invention of the Island of Avalon which is not mentioned in the Primary Historia either.

Why does Huntingdon not include Merlin the prophet’s name?… at least if not the prophecies themselves? The answer is simple. Henry Blois had not conceived of Merlin’s prophecies in 1137-38. The break in the Vulgate HRB where Henry Blois inserts the dedication to Alexander and the prophetia is so obviously not a break in an ongoing work as is portrayed by ‘Geoffrey.’ It is a clumsy insertion which would have required a large edit to the Primary Historia so that Merlin became spliced into the story.

The Primary Historia deposited at Bec in 1138 had no set purpose after King Henry I died. Henry Blois had expanded the Arthuriana from his original ‘Pseudo History’ composed for Henry Blois’ Uncle and his daughter so as not to let all his previous effort go to waste. The First Variant had a purpose. It provided evidence of Winchester’s antiquity and vicariously through Fagan and Deruvian acted as a proof for Glastonbury’s antiquity alongside the first interpolations in DA of an apostolic foundation.

  Is it not strange that Arthur and Merlin never meet? I would suggest the reason for this was that editing was not extensive but mainly constituted an insertion. Merlin was introduced after the Primary Historia which clearly understood by EAW.  The splice of the Prophetia into the 1149 version of First Variant is again made where originally Henry had added Arthuriana to the original ‘pseudo-history’ composed long before 1138 and most certainly while Matilda was being proposed for a future queen and succesor of King Henry Ist . The Alexander dedication (not in First Variant) shows Henry Blois’ genius ploy of backdating the spliced Vulgate HRB…. so that the prophecies appeared to have been in the book prior to some of the events they pretend to predict.

That ‘Geoffrey’ had been a Bishop in a location few Anglo Normans had any interest in and the fact that ‘Geoffrey’ was already dead when the Vulgate edition is widely published, prevents any sensorial retribution. This is why none appears amongst his contemporaries and only later by commentators such as Giraldus and Newburgh. Nobody knew anything about or could find the author of the seditious prophecies.

If Huntingdon had really read the Vulgate HRB in 1139…. why would he not mention the marvellous prediction of King Stephen as the ‘fourth’  king and the astonishment that the actions of ‘five’ (which was Matilda) were undisclosed.Why would he not recognise that a future ‘Sixth’ King was going to invade Ireland.  All of this was highly relevant because he surely would have been able to recognise the first three Kings in the Merlin Prophecies had hr seen a Vulgate version. Huntingdon had written accounts about the first three in his own history. To see that the predictions were true about them would have fascinated him. There were no prophecies in the Primary Historia nor any mention of Merlin!!!! So, Huntingdon did not use a Vulgate edition og HRB.

Huntingdon simply never saw the prophecies in 1139, never saw his patron’s name attached to them. The prophetia was not part of the Primary Historia. Why, if his patron commissioned such a translation on the prophetia, is it ignored as part of Huntingdon’s exposé to Warin?  Why, instead, would Huntingdon invent a new story-line with Uther Pendragon filling Merlin’s shoes?

Some scholars have attempted to implicate Huntingdon’s invention of his own variation of story-line by implying he was addressing a fictitious person rather than a real Breton called Warin to justify the epistolary form of the piece. This is scholastic rationalisation. In the brief reference to Arthur’s wounds and how he fell (with no mention of Avalon)286 Huntingdon says in reference to Warin: But the Bretons, your ancestors, refuse to believe that he died.  Huntingdon is writing to a friend being as informative as such a brief précis/synopsis allows.

 Not mentioning Merlin is a gross oversight…. if indeed Merlin and his prophetia were included in the Primary Historia; especially considering Huntingdon’s relation to Alexander and the fact that the Anarchy was about to take place. All of this had been predicted and was easily understood from the prophecies. Not even Huntingdon would misunderstand that the ‘eagle’ pertained to Matilda of the ‘broken covenant’ and she had just had her third child.

286In Arthurian Literature XV edited by Prof. James P. Carley, Felicity Riddy, we are informed by our Arthurian experts (by Watkin): in 1138 Geoffrey of Monmouth had already said that Arthur was taken to the Isle of Avalon to be healed p.81. This is incorrect as EAW does not mention Avalon.  Watkin assumes that what I have termed the Primary Historia (i.e. that book found at Bec), is synonymous with the Vulgate version of HRB.

Huntingdon would be negligent in not mentioning ‘third nesting’ prophecy as it affected everyone in Britain. It is not as if he did not know where mount Aravius was either!!!!  He was just about to pass through that range on his way to Rome with Theobald and his suite.  All evidence shows Merlin and his prophecies were not in the Bec copy in 1139…. but still scholars assume the book which Robert of Torigini handed Huntingdon was that which we know today as the Vulgate version.

It is because of this precarious assumption, so many subsequent deductions become inaccurate. Don’t forget also that Robert of Torigini says Henry of  Huntingdon actually ‘extracted’ from it at Bec; so, it is not as if Huntingdon was working from memory to compose EAW. Wright puts the discrepancies down to Huntingdon being rushed but this is just not viable.  The simple fact is that Huntingdon did not see the fully evolved Vulgate HRB with updated prophecies, but a Primary Historia, which, because of its lack of copies, has not survived as an exemplar of HRB.

I believe as the pressure mounted on Henry Blois. He himself replaced the Primary Historia at Bec with the upgraded Vulgate version so that the original copy referenced by others could be shown to possess all the prophetia so that the seditious prophecies could be verified as existing before 1138

In fact it would be a useful exercise to unscramble what seems to me to be three or four sets of prophecies from the first set found in the Libellus Merlini.   Between HRB and VM (excluding JC’s version) because it is plain in the following rendition of Merlin prophecy just below , an icon is being used in one prophecy then the same icon differently in another set, changing the sense.  What has bemused those even interested in de-scrambling and making sense of the prophetia is that the icons have remained the same and Henry has shuffled the pack.  Only certain prophecies make sense at any given time. The squewing process can only be divined when you know at what period and for what reason they were written.

Jenniffer Farrell who is obviously a product of Crick has a podcast on the Merlin prophecies that tells us nothing new but parrots all that is known by Crick. What is fascinating though is after teaching us that the prophecies of Geoffrey ‘depicts the Normans as rightful inheritors of the English throne‘ and Geoffrey ‘not only explained the Norman conquest but Justified it’ goes on to state  ‘Whether or not Geoffrey invented these prophecies is beside the point’.

This is my annoyance with Crick still churning out PhD students whose only ability is to regurgitate what everyone knows already never putting anything in context. This is the subject on which she professes to be an expert. This is the state of modern scholarship. Well Jennifer,  just ask yourself: who would be more likely to depict the Normans as rightful inheritors. Do you think it is a Welshman or a Norman? Why Jennifer does a supposed Welshman justify the Norman conquest. Do you think it might have something to do with the fact that the Norman conquest was carried out by the Grandfather of author of Merlin’s prophecies ?

Let me state for the record it is not ‘beside the point’ when appearing to inform others to dismiss WHO composed these prophecies as being ‘beside the point’. THAT IS THE WHOLE POINT. The blind leading the blind. Farrell’s scholarship follows in the illustrious line of Zero progress in coming to terms with the truth about ‘Geoffrey’ and is obstensibly a case of cherry picking scenarios out of context and not reasoning why at one point Merlin is an advocate of the Normans and then says:

Normans depart and cease to bear weapons through our native realm with your cruel soldiery.  There is nothing left with which to feed your greed for you have consumed everything that creative nature has produced in her happy fertility.  Christ, aid thy people! Restrain the lions and give to the country quiet peace and the cessation of wars.”

Jennifer, when Henry Blois’ brother is on the throne…. of course the Norman conquest is justified and the Normans were saviours. When Henry II is on the throne and Henry Blois’ only hope of return to England is to rouse the Celts to rebellion by castigating the Normans.  Why do you think Merlin predicts this rebellion as a ‘pre-ordained’ outcome as ypu have rightly judged. Who do you think is going to take Henry II’s throne when he is defeated by the Scots, the Bretons, the Cornish and the Welsh. I know you won’t have learnt the answer….. but it is the ‘Seventh King’. He is the leonine King who is going to bring peace ….or so he thinks!!! He is the adopted son of the John of Cornwall prophecies, the last  and most modern edition which hoped to effect and outcome through prophecy.

So, Jennifer, if Crick would teach her students to think in context, you amongst a host of others could call yourself scholars.  Who invented these prophecies and when, is very much ‘to the point’ AND NOT BESIDE THE POINT. If you really think your reasoning is correct about the prophecy predicting the Welsh rebellion and it being composed in the 1170’s then think again!!! Geoffrey was dead or did you forget that point. Henry Blois composed this prophecy in 1155 and he lived until 1171 but ‘Geoffrey’s’ last foray into prophecy was composed in 1157 (see appendix 27) and it was his sister Ganieda who prophesied about Coleshill. Don’t forget Merlin is really Henry Blois and he had a sister named ‘Agnes’ spelt ‘Agneai’. He came up with the name Ganieda ‘from’ his sisters name Agneai or D’Agneai but in Anagram Ganieda.

  Anyway, we should also note that Henry’s importance in determining events is evidenced in a self-written epitaph on the Meusan plates: lest England groan for it, since on him (Henry Blois) it depends for peace or war, agitation or rest.

It is from the Primary Historia that the First Variant evolved to become the Vulgate not vice versa.  Huntingdon would not presume to have the artistic licence of a conteur. He is a recognised historian. It was Merlin in a specific episode who brought the Giants Dance to Britain in our version of HRB. This is not confusion on Huntingdon’s part, but reflects an evolving introduction of Merlin into the story line after the copy found at Bec.

The answers of Lear’s three daughters  in EAW also vary from our HRB. Thus, Goneril is made to say: ‘Beneath the moon that marketh the boundaries betwixt things mutable and things eternal, nought is there that can ever be so much unto me;’ and Regan: ‘My love for thee is more precious than all riches, and all things desirable are as nought in comparison therewithal.’ Cordelia, the only sister named, gives her answer: ‘So much as thou hast, so much art thou worth, and so much do I love thee,’ without any preface to soften the bluntness of her speech. The moral of the tale is thus rendered: ‘accordingly, hence hath been derived the saying, “Things moderately said are ever the more to be appreciated.”

Huntingdon is an accurate chronicler of events and not an inventor of fiction. It is impossible to have the many discrepancies without assuming a different version. At the siege of Lincoln, a Keldricus arrives with a countless English host only to be thwarted by the arrival from Brittany of Hoelus, son of Arthur’s sister and Budicius and the siege of Lincoln was dispersed by agreement. In HRB it is Cheldricus at the siege of Lindocoliam instead of the more obvious Lincoliam and the siege ends in great slaughter, not concord.

Most poignantly of all, Huntingdon provides a speech by Arthur which relates to the ‘Britons hope’ of Arthur’s return, as well as having just reminded Warin about the Breton’s refusal to believe Arthur is dead.

What is important is that Huntingdon follows on to say and they (the Bretons) traditionally await his return.287 This ‘hope’ of the Bretons is the very reason that when Henry Blois first concocts the story of the Chivalric Arthur, no place of burial is given nor suggestion that Arthur arrives on Avalon mortally wounded.288 Nor is it overtly stated in the Primary Historia that he died. This perpetuates an already existent folk belief, which, for no other reason, Huntingdon makes plain is current and traditionally held. Most importantly of all is that it shows the progression and evolution between Primary Historia and the First Variant, in that, Insula Avallonis is then mentioned in First Variant. Ufortunately this point will be lost on the experts because incredibly they still believe the Vulgate version was that found at Bec and the first Variant not only followed that version but alarmingly was composed by someone other than the author of the Vulgate. How clever it was of Wace then to start with the later version as a template for the Roman de Brut and revert to the supposed older text of the Vulgate. What Horseshit!!!!!

It should seem obvious that if the name of Avalon had been present in Primary Historia it also would have been mentioned by Huntingdon…. if not only because it would be the first location to search for Arthur. One could verify and prevent any further rumour of an Arthurian return. Anyhow, this ‘hope’ and Arthur’s legendary status was prevalent among the Celts as is alluded to by William of Malmesbury in his GR1289  and was genuinely part of insular Brythonic/Celtic zeitgeist at the time. But do not be fooled by the interpolations of Malmesbury’s work now referred to as GR3

287Historia Anglorum, Diane Greenway. P. 589 c.9.

288In a later chapter (32) concerning the death of Arthur found in a First Variant version, we see an initial proposition that: although it was not bringing an immediate death, nevertheless boded ill for the near future, which allows for the arrival on Avalon. However, in the version known as Vera Historia de morte Arthuri, Arthur is actually killed by a spear. Now one can’t fake a grave in Avalon if King Arthur isn’t dead. The beauty about the Vera Historia de morte Arthuri is that Arthur is dead…. or is he? This is Henry’s work in an evolved First Variant even locating a possible grave near St Mary’s church.

289William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum Anglorum, Thompson and Winterbottom. P.27 8.2. This Arthur is the hero of many wild tales among the Britons even in our own day, but assuredly deserves to be the subject of reliable history rather than of false and dreaming fable. Well did Arthur get what he deserves. Thank goodness someone wrote a ‘reliable’ history about him. Thank the heavens for ‘GEOFFREY’

The critical point which shows Huntingdon has read a different version from our Vulgate HRB is highlighted in this next extract from the letter to Warin:

‘When he was about to cross over the Alps, an envoy said unto him, “Modred, your nephew, has put your crown upon his own head with the assistance of Keldricus, King of the English, and has taken your wife unto himself”. Arthur, thereupon, boiling over with wondrous rage, returning into England, conquered Modred in battle, and after pursuing him as far as into Cornwall, with a few men fell upon him in the midst of many, and when he saw that he could not turn back said, “Comrades, let us sell our death dear. I, for my part, will smite off the head of my nephew and my betrayer, after which death will be a delight unto me.” Thus, spake he, and hewing a way for himself with his sword through the press, dragged Modred by the helmet into the midst of his own men and cut through his mailed neck as through a straw. Nonetheless, as he went, and as he did the deed, so many wounds did he receive that he fell, albeit that his kinsmen the Britons deny that he is dead, and do even yet solemnly await his coming again. He was, indeed, the very first man of his time in warlike prowess, bounty and wit.’

It is Henry Blois’ changing circumstances between 1138 and 1158 which ties the evidence together as his agenda alters after the death of his brother. Why, for example, are there three different accounts of Arthur’s demise; one in the version just quoted above originally in the Primary Historia and extracted from EAW; another in HRB and another in VM. It evidences one of Henry Blois’ secondary designs behind writing the version involving Avalon…. and then while at Clugny after 1155 semantically transforming that same Island of Avalon through linguistic contortions and misdirection found in the Vita Merlini, to establish a previously geographically unknown location of Avalon…. to locate it at Glastonbury as Insula Pomorum.

The complimentary fictions (corroborative evidences) which bolster this transformation and translocation of Avalon are by Henry’s hand found in interpolations composed in the first 34 chapters of DA. To avoid digression here, Henry Blois’ supporting evidence which is unfolded in DA, through several clever devices, will be dealt with in progression.

Henry Huntingdon then wraps up his epistle: ‘These, then, my best-beloved Warin the Briton, are in brief that which I did promise you, whereof, if you desire to read the whole at length, make diligent enquiry after the great book of Galfridi Arturi which I found at the Abbey of Le Bec, wherein you may find the aforesaid treated with sufficient fullness and clearness. Fare thee well’!

The enquiry which Warin makes to Huntingdon (previously) is, why did he (Huntingdon) start his history with Caesar rather than with the Trojan Brutus? We know by his reply that Huntingdon had searched but found nothing. The question to Huntingdon was specifically about insular history…. so Warin was aware of Nennius’s account of Brutus.290  Huntingdon since hearing Henry’s recital of his genealogy having descended from the Trojan’s directly had searched for evidences of this fact.

Why recommend to Warin the Briton the copy at Bec, especially when our experts think the name Artur is an appellation founded on ‘Geoffrey’s renown at this early time c.1139. Why if Crick is right and the Lieden manuscript is that from which Huntingdon made a synopsis for Warin, would he not recommend that Warin inquire of Walter, because Walter the Archdeacon is featured in Crick’s Vulgate version;  especially since Warin is a Briton. It is obviously not a Vulgate copy from which Huntingdon is making a synopsis to Warin. 

For certain, Henry Blois has read Virgil’s Aenid considering Ganieda is really Henry Blois speaking in the VM: Ganieda weeps with her, and without consolation grieves for her lost brother…. so great is the grief that consumes them both.  Not otherwise did Sidonian Dido grieve when the ships had weighed anchor and Aeneas was in haste to depart,

“Sidonian Dido here with solemn state, did Juno’s temple build” is found in Virgil’s Aenid. The Franks had Antenor as the ‘Someone so eloquently recites to Henry Ist,  so it is not silly to suppose Henry Blois gave the Britons their heritage from Aeneas through Brutus; just so the pedigree of heritage is of matching illustrious antiquity. 

Certainly ‘someone’ knew of the Frankish descendants from Troy, so ‘Geoffrey’s’ invention was not a totally new fictitious historical fabrication that was new to Huntingdon or Warin.  Henry of Huntingdon as we have discussed, does not like Henry Blois and  I think just refers to him as ‘someone’ in the recital incident.

In his letter to Walter (not Warin) in Huntingdon’s pontifications ‘on contempt for the world’, he says about the bishops of Winchester and Henry Blois, as I have previously related:

 “now there sits in their place Henry, (of Blois), nephew of King Henry, who will be a new kind of monster, composed part pure and part corrupt, I mean part monk and part knight.”

290Nennius’ material about Brutus would indicate such a history existed prior to ‘Geoffrey’. Nennius starts his history by saying: ‘the Island of Britain derives its name from Brutus a Roman Consul rather than a Trojan’. He also states that ‘We have obtained this information respecting the original inhabitants of Britain from ancient tradition. The Britons were thus called from Brutus: Brutus was the son of Hisicion’. This history by Nennius’ admission was written in the 838 year of our Lords incarnation and in the 24th year of Mervin, King of the’ Britons’. The story of Brutus thus, precedes ‘Geoffrey’s’ account by three hundred years…. if we are to believe no interpolation has taken place in Nennius. Nennius also says ‘the Saxons were received by Vortigern, four hundred and forty-seven years after the passion of Christ’ and other similar material that ‘Geoffrey’ professed to have found in his fictitious book but by coincidence using all the insular annals and many others as source material.  There are problems with Nennius as Newell discusses, but my suspicion of interpolation into Nennius is that I believe (and it is clearly attested) that it is Henry Blois as the main promoter of the misunderstanding/ polemic in the HRB  that the Nennius MS was written by Gildas.  Henry Blois in effect shoots himself in the foot by this same obvious misdirection from HRB in his interpolation into Orderic concerning the Merlin prophecies. Don’t forget the sillyness about Gildas being at Glastonbury at the same time Guinevere was kidnapped in Henry Blois Life of Gildas.

The point is that the reference to Henry Blois written by Henry Huntingdon in a letter to Walter is obviously written soon after Henry’s appointment to Winchester.  Huntingdon is relating to a friend the prospect of what might become of Henry Blois. It is an ominous prediction, perceived through a trait or character defect that Huntingdon has observed first hand in the ambitious Henry Blois. 

So, why is Henry of Huntingdon referring to Henry Blois as part Knight, if the Anarchy has not started as yet, unless it alludes to his time at ‘Epernon’ where Huntingdon refers to Henry Blois as ‘someone’. It seems fair to suppose that Huntingdon witnessed Henry Blois’ demonstration of ‘educated’ genius in his recital of the History of the Franks from Troy. Huntingdon was there as an eyewitness to make the character prediction, based on what he had witnessed of Henry Blois.

Huntingdon knows Henry Ist is staying at Epernon in Normandy for eight days as safely as if he were in his Kingdom.291  I think Huntingdon’s pique is somewhat of professional jealousy. Huntingdon’s observation as to Henry’s character, it is not so far from the mark.

If it had not been for Henry Blois’ position, (already established in Britain as Bishop of Winchester), it seems unlikely that Stephen would have been crowned within three weeks of Henry Ist death. Henry Blois is not without guile and Huntingdon’s assessment is real. He even states a similar attitude about Henry Blois much later in life as we have seen when relating about Theobald of Bec: He had as his helper Henry, bishop of Winchester, who earlier had thrown the realm into grievous disorder, delivering the crown of the Kingdom to his brother Stephen, but now seeing everything destroyed by robbery, fire and slaughter, he was moved to repentance…292

The only reason I have laboured this point is that, if we consider Henry Blois’ implication in the Trojan-Frankish recital; it is just another piece of the puzzle which fits Henry Blois as an able composer of HRB which features Brutus. William of Malmesbury has not accepted the Brutus story.293

291Historia Anglorum. Diane Greenway. P. 479 chap 38

292Historia Anglorum, Henry of Huntingdon, X, 37, p. 771

293GR. I 68.3

It is doubtful that William of Malmesbury ever saw a copy of the Primary Historia and certainly never saw the First Variant as that was used in conjunction with the first interpolations into Malmesbury’s DA and GR3 as part of the case Henry presents at Rome…. to show that a metropolitan had long existed in southern England prior to Augustine’s arrival.

Concerning the colophon,294 in HRB, Henry Blois (or ‘Geoffrey’) had conceded that he would hand over as continuator, in the matter of writing the Saxon’s history to William of Malmesbury. It was already written!!! This is another misdirectional proposal which also helped to backdate the final Vulgate edition of HRB. But just to confirm that which I postulated above about the relationship between Blois and Huntingdon…. ‘Geoffrey’ is not so kind to Henry of Huntingdon and he is singled out for abuse.

As I have covered, all three were dead when the colophon in Vulgate HRB was added, so no umbrage was felt by Huntingdon, but the return insult  to Huntingdon was conveyed into posterity. This would never have been written with dismissive condescension to two very well connected and sincere historians when they were living…. especially, by an unimportant cleric in supposedly residing in  Oxford. The point is that even if the bishop of Asaph were real and signed the treaty of Winchester (which he did not in reality) as co-signatory with Henry Blois…. ‘Geoffrey’ is hardly going to dismissively consign to silence with such effrontery, the historian who has Bishop Alexander295 as patron also. If ‘Geoffrey’ really was Welsh he would not be insulting an Anglo Norman historian of repute while Huntingdon was alive.

Essentially the Vulgate colophon is an artful display which retro-dates the HRB’s publication date. It is artful in confirming the source book as if indirectly. Henry Blois would have seen Huntingdon’s references to the bishop of Winchester. This fact should be taken into consideration and understood by the reader, as Henry Blois’ partial catalyst for setting out his own subtle apologia in GS. As we have covered, Henry becomes a much nobler Henry of Winchester for posterity, softening his own character and excusing/rationalising his deeds in the GS.

Both Malmesbury and Huntingdon had left a negative impression for posterity concerning Henry Blois in their writings. For a man of such vanity who knew that future historians would judge Henry Blois what those chroniclers have recorded, this was essentialfor Henry’s vanity to rectify. It is partly the reasoning behind the ‘apologia’ of the GS. One can see from ‘Geoffrey’s’ haughty tone, he cares little for Malmesbury or Huntingdon but it is very doubtful if he would have considered such an effrontery to both is either had been alive.

Huntingdon relates an account of Brutus from the Primary Historia to Warin. The brief passage which Huntingdon relates in his Historia Anglorum about Arthur’s twelve battles comes from the Vatican recension of Nennius, but in Huntingdon’s history there is no mention of the Brutus material or Troy.  An odd turn of events, since he had read Henry’s Primary Historia in 1139, but makes no addition into the Historia Anglorum in his final recension mentioning Troy.

294I hand over in the matter of writing unto Karadoc of Llancarvan, my contemporary, as do I those of the Saxons unto William of Malmesbury and Henry of Huntingdon, whom I bid be silent as to the Kings of the Britons, seeing that they have not that book.

295It is indicative of scholarships loss of direction where Michael Curley in his book on Geoffrey states: we puzzle over the eagerness of a sophisticated and worldly Norman administrator such as bishop Alexander of Lincoln to possess a collection of Merlin’s prophecies. Why would not someone like Curley intelligent enough to realise that the Merlin prophecies which validate the false historicity in HRB and both compositions are known to have been composed by ‘Geoffrey’, could not see the Introduction of Alexander is only a splice mechanism; and this had to be after Alexander was dead otherwise it would be found to be a lie. Same with Walter!!!!

The Interpolation into Orderic’s book XII

There is a set of Merlin prophecies that have been inserted into Orderic Vitalis’ chronicle. It was interpolated by Henry Blois and the proof of this fact is set out below.

The point of insertion into Orderic’s history is at chapter XLVII in book XII. The Henry Blois insertion of the Merlin prophecies comes just after another short episode in Orderic’s work which tells us of Duke Robert, while imprisoned at Cardiff. 

Supposedly, the Duke, who is King Stephen’s cousin, sees into the future like a prophet and sees the death of his son in the ‘White Ship’ incident. In the passage the Duke says: ‘Alas! My son is dead’. Orderic then tells us that no messenger could have informed the Duke beforehand, averring the miraculous foresight of the Duke.

This specific interpolation has confused nearly every researcher trying to find the truth about the Merlin Prophecies and Geoffrey of Monmouth’s date for publishing the Merlin prophecies. The whole section devoted to Merlin’s prophecies is an interpolation and in effect does the same as I have shown previously; it cleverly backdates the prophecies to a period before King Henry Ist death.

Orderic Vitalis ends the account with the death of the imprisoned Duke six years afterwards, which also sways the reader’s interpretation of the dating of the interpolated Merlin passage in Orderic’s work.

 Supposedly, twenty years before Henry Blois’ prediction of Henry II invasion of Ireland, a certain prophecy found in the ‘updated’ prophecies in HRB and also in VM, which I have previously shown can only be dated after the council at Winchester at Michaelmas in 1155 where the invasion of Ireland was discussed …..now incredibly appears in a work where we know the author died in 1142

The entire chapter XLVII in book XII is evidently an interpolation that Henry Blois has spliced into Orderic’s Chronicle.296 The choice of insertion is apropos because one of the prophecies speaks of the Duke’s son’s death in the ‘White Ship’ incident along with Henry Ist son and heir.  Duke Robert’s capacity as a seer in this passage where the spliced interpolation occurs, conditions the reader of Orderic’s chronicle to that chronological date and thus sets up the Merlin passage to be accepted as part of the chronicle.

 In this case of interpolation a simple folio insertion into Orderic’s chronicle is not exactly a huge undertaking given what is at stake, should Henry Blois be discovered as the composer of the Merlin prophecies. The cleverness of Henry Blois is in placing the interpolated Merlin prophecies in a chronological annal, so that it appears to have been written while Henry Ist was alive by saying: I may therefore be allowed to introduce in this work some of his predictions which appear to relate to the present era.

296Crick is completely taken in by the insertion into Orderic saying: Orderic Vitalis first known reader of Geoffrey’s Merlinian prophecies understood their function immediately. The shame is that our expert does not understand ‘Geoffrey’, who he really is, or why he interpolated Orderic’s work!!

I just want to make this brief point;  Henry Blois refers to himself in fatuous vaticinatory language in a Merlin Prophecy as the ‘shadow of the pope’ i.e. the Legate. He did this in the Libellus Merlini edition while his brother was on the throne and long before he updated the Merlin prophecies in 1155 with seditious content. Only after that time was he trying to cover his tracks. From 1143 to 1963, the papal tiara was solemnly placed on the pope’s head during a papal coronation and resembled a helmet:297 Wherefore, girdled about with the teeth of wolves, shall he climb over the heights of the mountains and the shadow of him that weareth a helmet.298

On 1 March 1139, during the reign of his brother Stephen, Henry obtained a commission as papal legate, which in effect gave him higher rank than Theobald of Bec and therefore rule over the English church. Logically, as long as one has understood that Henry Blois is composing these prophecies a terminus post quem must be after 1139 for the composition of the original Libellus Merlini. see appendix 12 

One can’t have the ‘sixth in Ireland’ prophecy and one can’t have the seditious prophecy inciting the Celts to rebellion in Orderic’s chronicle because both of these Merlinian prophecies post date 1155 and thus the terminus ad quem for the final Vulgate version of HRB. Why do you think Henry Blois is making such a point in this interpolation about Henry Ist still being alive at the time when Orderic is supposed to be commenting on the prophecies? 

This is very important because the supposed Orderic testimony is like kryptonite to a scholar’s logic in the search for the elusive ‘Geoffrey’ or for working out the date that the original prophecies were composed.

If one accepts Orderic’s testimony (even excluding the very exclusion of the body part prophecy in this section), the Merlin prophecies would ostensibly then predate Henry Ist death. Scholars need to understand that this is the very reason for the insertion and interpolation.   Logically, if one does not accept that the updated prophecies could only have been composed after 1155, then Merlin really would appear to possess the power of prescience. We know ‘Geoffrey’ did not possess this power and and as a general rule the prophecies were composed retrospectively. 

Therefore, the terminus a quo for the Orderic insertion is 1155 because of the inclusion of the two updated prophecies and shows categorically that those prophecies post date 1155. This point is so important because it then defines so many other evidences like the dedications to the HRB and the evolving nature of the editions of prophecies. The understanding of this fact also shows which Variant editions of the HRB have also had updated prophecies overwritten into them.

It is worth looking at the entire chapter XLVII as a whole because this is the one chapter which has duped scholars into believing in the veracity of the Merlin prophecies in that they believe the passage below was genuinely written by Orderic while alive in the time of King Henry Ist:

          See how the prophecy of Ambrosius Merlin, delivered in the time of Vortigern, King of Britain was clearly fulfilled in many instances during a period of 600 years. I may therefore be allowed to introduce in this work some of his predictions which appear to relate to the present era. Merlin was contemporary with St Germanus, Bishop of Auxerre. He twice crossed over to England in the time of the Emperor Valentinian, and, disputing against Pelagius and his disciples, who cavilled at the doctrine of divine grace, confuted the heretics by many miracles wrought in the name of the Lord. Then, after devoutly celebrating the feast of Easter, he fought against the Anglo-Saxons, who being pagans waged war against the Christian Britons; and prevailing more by his prayers than his arms, routed the heathen host with an army of newly baptised in the faith, he himself shouting alleluia during the battle.299 Should anyone desire to learn more of these events and the fortunes of the Britons, he should peruse the books of Gildas the British historian, and Bede the English writer, in which the reader will find allusive narrative of the acts of Vortimer and his brothers with those of the valiant Arthur, who fought twelve battles against the English.

297See Note 3, Papal Coronation

298HRB VII, iii

299This sentence alone confirms that the Vita Merlini had already been composed before the interpolation into Orderic. The VM was composed after 1155 while Henry Blois was in Clugny.

We are told that Merlin showed Vortigern a pond in the middle of the floor, and in the pond two vessels, and in the vessel’s attendant folded up, and in the tent two worms, one of which was white and the other red. The worms grew very fast and becoming dragons, fought desperately with each other. At last, the red dragon conquered and drove the white dragon to the margin of the pond. The King beholding these things, with the Britons, was sorely distressed and wept. Merlin, being then interrogated by the astonished spectators, explained in the spirit of prophecy that the pond in the middle of the floor signified the world; the two vessels, the British isles; the tent, the towns and villages of Britain, the seats of human habitation ; by the two worms were meant the British and English people, who should harass each other by turns in fierce conflicts, until the bloody Saxons, who are designated by the red dragon, had driven into Cornwall, and to the shores of the ocean, the Britons, who are figured by the white dragon, because they were arrayed in white at the baptismal font from the times of King Lucius, and pope Eleutherius.

The prophet also predicted the course of events which would occur in future ages in the islands of the north and reduced his prophecy to writing in allegorical language. Having spoken of the Germanic worm and the decimation of Neustria, which was fulfilled in Alfred, brother of Edward, the son of King Ethelred and his companions at Guilford; he made predictions concerning the revolutions of the present age, and the troublesome vicissitudes of affairs, to the following effect:

  I will include the rest of the interpolated insertion into Orderic’s work after I have briefly discussed the above.

We know the interpolation is post 1155 because of the inclusion of the ‘Sixth in Ireland’ prophecy and the fact someone is contorting the wording so that the prophecies appear to have been extant while Henry Ist was still alive. Here in the preamble of the Orderic insertion, Henry Blois is annulling the accusation and derision from the critics that the prophecies are recently invented and Henry II is trying to find who was inciting the Celts to rebellion. The fact that questions were being raised also about Merlin being an incubus and prophesying by the Devil is counteracted above in Merlin’s connection to Christianity…. disputing against Pelagius and his disciples.

For those who were sceptical of the prophecies in VM and the updates into the Vulgate version of HRB (which could only have been written post 1155)….one wonders who has added the ‘decimation of Neustria’ now Henry II is on the throne. This prophecy was not in the earlier Libellus Merlini when Henry Blois’ brother Stephen was king and was not a prophecy that Henry would have entertained while his brother was alive. ‘Germanic worms’ were mentioned in the original version of prophecies, but the ‘decimation of Neustria’ has appeared since Henry II has come to power and some people are getting irritated and suspicious. see appendix 8

When Henry, in the latter half of 1157, while still at Clugny, realises the Celtic rebellion is not going to come to fruition; he tries ambiguously to connect his prophecies intended to cause sedition back to the time of Alfred, feigning comprehension and the true purport of the prophecy by saying (in pretence) the prophecy was already fulfilled and we are supposedly given an erroneous trail to follow by an innocent chronicler who has misinterpreted the obvious.

Another piece of evidence I will show further on (unequivocally) is that the persona300 of King Lucius as presented by ‘Geoffrey’, as a British king, is entirely Henry Blois’ invention in HRB and found in interpolations in DA, also which in itself provides more evidence in support that the interpolations into the Glastonbury DA were added by Henry Blois.

300‘Geoffrey’ expands upon a mistake made by Bede. It is this purposeful link to King Lucius that Orderic supposedly makes with Merlin which indicates it must be the inventor of Merlin at work who is interpolating Orderic’s work; unless of course one refuses to see that the author of HRB is the same as the person inventing the Merlin prophecies and also the author of the interpolations into DA.

Therefore, we can establish the Merlin passage in Orderic is definitively an interpolation by Henry Blois. The passage could not have been written by Orderic at the time thought by scholars because Primary Historia was only finished in 1138. It could not have been finished in 1136 as most scholars seem to concur; because Henry would not have had the topographical detail of Wales at that stage to base the Arthuriad at Caerleon.

King Lucius first features as a fabricated persona in First Variant from 1144 (as part of the association with Eleutherius) to bolster the position toward a Roman audience evidencing that Briton was Christianised before Augustine’s arrival.  As I have covered, Orderic died in 1142 and one cannot have the ‘Sixth’ in Ireland prophecy included in this apparently old set of prophecies concurring for the most part with the Libellus Merlini prophecies, appearing to date from Henry I reign.  Logically, this whole set must postdate 1155 anyway and postdate VM’s composition.

 King Lucius as presented in HRB as a King in Britain is entirely the invention of Henry Blois. ‘Geoffrey’ in HRB employs him as a splice in chronology based upon a mistake made by Bede in his history and the bogus King Lucius is again employed in DA. 

Henry Blois as interpolator into Orderic’s work has purposefully changed the colour of the dragons to the opposite from that presented in the HRB prophecies (and Nennius). ‘bloody Saxons, who are designated by the red dragon’.  It is such an obvious mistake that the colours are ‘vice versa’ which by such a misrepresentation is meant to imply that it is an inconsequential muddle of the chronicler (Orderic)…. and therefore, could not be an interpolation by the very man who wrote’ the White Dragon is indicative of the Saxons’ in the HRB. The HRB merlin prophecies had it the same way around as the serpents which are presented in Nennius. (see appendix 35).

An accidental mistake one might think, but don’t forget Henry Blois in the GS mis-names his own Nephew as the future Bishop of Durham purposefully to hide his identity as author as well as a few petty deprecations concerning himself.

We should also be aware that Henry Blois in the Orderic interpolation employs a gambit found in HRB, where he accredits certain facts to a historian like Gildas. But what he refers to is not found in Gildas, i.e. he is trying to establish fact where none exists.                 

Now, why do we see ‘Orderic’ in this interpolation employing the very same tactic? It is because the writer of the Merlin interpolation into Orderic is Henry Blois.  Orderic mentions Guortemirus and his brothers and Arthur; along with his twelve battles as all appearing in Gildas-Nennius and Bede. Henry knows the battles are not in Bede and yet are in Nennius. He uses the same ploy in HRB several times trying to establish what is in the Nennius manuscript was in fact authored by Gildas. It is hardly likely that Orderic would assert such a thing. The only person to propagate these inaccuracies establishing a corroborative false history in different manuscripts is Henry Blois.

It is Henry Blois establishing corroborative sources, especially by propagating the work of Nennius under the name of the respected Gildas. This is evidenced in that we next learn that the Saxons drove the Britons into Cornwall. This is neither in Nennius or Bede but in the HRB.

Also, the named princes in Orderic’s interpolated passage are scattered through Nennius and Bede, if one can pick them out. Yet in Geoffrey’s HRB all ten princes exist in the same order as Orderic has them. We may conclude, given the evidence, Henry Blois is the interpolator into Orderic with one aim in mind: To make it appear as if Orderic had the ‘Sixth’ in Ireland prophecy and the seditious prophecy mixed with those that were in the earlier Libellus Merlini.

This then gives the impression that all the prophecies in Orderic’s book XII were extant before Henry Ist died. Even though it is admitted that Orderic did not write his book chronologically, the passage feigns to be written before December 1135. This cannot be accepted, as Henry would only have written the prophecy concerning the ‘Sixth’ once he knew his brother was dead to purposefully unseat the man who had relieved him of his castles and power; also, to make such a prediction could only transpire when Henry was appraised of the intention to invade Ireland in 1155 at the Winchester council. 

The same logic should be applied for this next prophecy found in the Orderic section on Merlin which is implying Henry II is going to loose Britain; which is definitely written after Henry Blois’ brother is dead:

 There shall arise from him a pest/ Lynx, which shall penetrate everywhere, and threaten ruin to his own nation. Through it Neustria shall lose both islands, and be shorn of her former dignity. Then the citizens shall return to the island.” see appendix 8

Scholars still to this day genuinely believe that in the twelfth century certain chroniclers (Geoffrey being the prime candidate) thought that the authorship of the work of Nennius was wrongly apportioned to Gildas. Let me state for the record one absolute certainty; the person responsible for propagating and copying Nennius’ work and citing the author as Gildas is Henry Blois.

Gildas is put in direct association with Arthur in the  Life of Gildas which we know was composed by Henry. The evidence for this fact is explained in the section on the Antiquity of Glastonbury church.  So, it is imperative to understand that neither Bede nor Gildas mention Arthur by name; and by implicating Nennius’ work as Gildas’ work several times in HRB, Henry establishes his own historicity for HRB’s chivalric Arthur. This foisting of Nennius’ work on Gildas occurs more than a few times in HRB and it is not a mistake; but a deliberate ruse to add credence to a manuscript that lists Arthur’s battles. (This is why I just leave Nennius to stand as it is… because I think it genuinely speaks to Arthur the Warlord).

Gildas was never at Glastonbury and it is Henry Blois who posits that he was at Glastonbury abbey in interpolations into GR3 and DA to concur with the episode where Gildas is said to have been present at Glastonbury in Life of Gildas as a contemporary of King Arthur. Yet there are those scholars who do realise that the chivalric King Arthur did not exist  and nor did Guinevere so the depiction of the scene at Glastonbury on the Modena Archivolt can also be chalked up to Henry Blois who is the composer of the Life of Gildas. See the section on the Modena Archivolt

Make no mistake that Nennius’ work is by Nennius and the germs of inspiration of ‘Geoffrey’s’ muses for the introduction of Arthuriana into the HRB is derived from Nennius. Nennius’ manuscript was a genuine work which bears witness to Arthur (the un-chivalric) and it also has Vortigern and two serpents from which Henry is witnessed to have used as a template for the splice into HRB, for the preamble to the prophecies (see appendix 35) even before the Alexandrine dedication was added to HRB.  Nennius does not mention Merlin in connection with these serpents. This is entirely a case of Henry’s muses which have inspired ‘Geoffrey’ to aver that Merlin’s surname is Ambrosius.

The author of HRB is keen that we should accept Gildas as the real author of Nennius. We can witness the same polemic (in the passage above) interpolated into Orderic’s work i.e. the same polemical gambit is played in HRB and in the Orderic interpolation. But also, the author of chapter XLVII in Orderic would have us believe that Merlin too was mentioned by this book supposedly written by Gildas. So, one can understand this paragraph, shown below has the same polemic as ‘Geoffrey’s’ proposes. The reason for this is that Henry Blois wants posterity to believe Gildas referred to Arthur and Merlin in the HRB text, and that Gildas was even present at the concocted episode of Guinevere’s kidnap found in Henry Blois’ composed version of Life of Gildas. 

Should anyone desire to learn more of these events and the fortunes of the Britons, he should peruse the books of Gildas the British historian, and Bede the English writer, in which the reader will find allusive narrative of the acts of Vortimer and his brothers with those of the valiant Arthur, who fought twelve battles against the English. We are told that Merlin showed Vortigern a pond in the middle of the floor, and in the pond two vessels.

The intention of Henry Blois by citing the historians ‘allusive narrative’ and naming Vortigern is to make the reader believe that Gildas and Bede did allude to Merlin. They did not!!! Nennius records the passage which was the inspiration for ‘Geoffrey’ involving the boy Ambrosius but he does not mention Merlin. Now we understand why Henry is keen on having Nennius thought of as a work composed by Gildas the Wise.

Orderic’s passage leads to the mention of King Lucius and Eleutherius. Although Eleutherius is mentioned first in the Liber Pontificalis and thereafter in Bede and in Nennius, we can only touch on this at the moment, because later, we will discover that King Lucius has been given an entirely fictitious role in HRB. This same connection with Eleutherius has been contorted so that King Lucius becomes thereafter indellibly associated with the two preachers Phagan and Deruvian once they become included in First Variant and corroborated in the interpolated section in the DA.  What is not surprising is that Henry Blois as the interpolator of the Merlin passage in Orderic further confirms the fable about King Lucius that he (Henry Blois) established in HRB.

The name of Lucius has been used again when interpolated into William of Malmesbury’s DA by Henry, who has made the missionaries Phagan and Deruvian (another concoction from HRB), sent by Pope Eleutherius, to be the discoverers of an already established Glastonbury church.

Nobody had heard of the two previously un-named preachers prior to First Variant HRB. It is Henry Blois’ device to connect them to Eleutherius and by extension King Lucius. All this will become clear as regards Phagan, Deruvian and King Lucius when we cover this subject in the chapters on William of Malmesbury’s GR3 and DA. This is Henry Blois’ most elaborate conflation and invention and it is not by coincidence that the propaganda is set to conflate and corroborate in the interpolation in Orderic’s chapter XLVII to concur in the HRB: Their names and acts are to be found recorded in the book that Gildas wrote as concerning the victory of Aurelius Ambrosius.301

301HRB IV, xx

It would be silly to think that the man who wrote the life of Gildas is not the same man who tells us Gildas wrote Nennius. One can see Henry Blois is up to the same thing in HRB: Whence afterward a contention arose betwixt him and his brother Nennius, who took it ill that he should be minded to do away the name of Troy in his own country. But since Gildas, the historian, hath treated of this contention at sufficient length…

What scholars need to understand is that Henry Blois wanted to establish a real historicity for King Arthur and Merlin and for his composition as a whole. It would be unwise of scholars given the information we have covered already to suppose that because of the few copies of Nennius’ manuscripts that are extant and yet do have the authorship ascribed to Gildas, there should be any merit in the confusion of authorship so clearly seen as a polemic.

Henry Blois had control over many scriptoriums and what is certain is that he is the source of this purposeful conflation. So, it is not so much a confusion in the middle ages of Nennius’ work sometimes being ascribed to Gildas as the author, but a purposeful misdirection started by Henry Blois to add credence and weight to his historical invention of the Chivalric King Arthur and his invention of Merlin witnessed in the HRB and VM.

This author of the HRB and ‘coincidentally’ in the interpolation into Orderic is admonishing us to read Gildas. Why would he do this? Of course, to ensure that his readers think Nennius’ work was composed by Gildas. Of course, Gildas’ De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae does not mention Troy as the extract above would have us believe. 

The Nennius manuscript is an important source for Henry’s inspiration in HRB. It is the only work apart from a few saints’ lives and the Annals Cambriae (and in Henry’s own bogus Life of Gildas) which mentions Arthur. Nennius has no historical traceable provenance, but because he mentions Arthur Henry tries to coincide Gildas and Arthur because Henry has composed the life of Gildas (which puts Gildas in direct contact with Arthur at Glastonbury).  Henry Blois wants his audience to confuse Nennius’ work as that written by Gildas and from his polemis scholars now believe in the middle ages there was a genuine mix up but I can assure the reader that Before Henry Blois, there was none..

Gildas’ genuine work De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae does not mention Arthur or King Lucius. But, the author of the life of Gildas, and the two interpolated manuscripts of Malmesbury’s DA and GR3 concerning Lucius is authored by the same person i.e.Henry Blois, who evidently composed the HRB and interpolated Orderic’s passage on Merlin. It is not surprising therefore to see the same propaganda in all.

Five of the seven explicit quotations from Gildas in Geoffrey’s work are fraudulent i.e. Gildas did not say what is being posited by ‘Geoffrey’. Why can’t scholars recognise fraud and polemic? However, ‘Geoffrey’ does quote Gildas in HRB without citing him as a reference. Geoffrey thus employs a famous name to stamp credibility on his contortions, conflations and inventions. Henry only respects Gildas without giving the Nennius historian credit for what parts of his work he used for his own inspiration.  Yet, Henry Blois tries his best to bring their names into association with each other in HRB, causing confusion for posterity.

 How is it that Guortegirnus and the Britons are moved to tears where no such thing happens in Nennius and yet coincidentally there is a likeness in the HRB where Merlin hysterically bursts into tears before beginning the prophecies? What a quagmire and simply there is no way through it without the people who profess to have knowledge on this subject re-boot all previous endeavours but rid themselves of their debilitating misconception that Geoffrey actually lived and start with the premise that Henry Blois is Geoffrey.

To grasp the fraud which Henry Blois has perpetrated, one has to understand that at that era when a blank canvas existed about British History, if one had the intent, a person as powerful as Henry, evidently could concoct his own History. Especially given the situation where his renown gave him access to so many annals such as Orderic’s and William’s where he was the one who had copies made of their work after he had interpolated them.

Much of his effort in causing the confusion should be understood as a reaction firstly, to the suspicion that the seditious prophecies were recent and meant to cause rebellion and secondly to bolster his invented set of events and characters witnessed in the text of HRB, to be formally recognised as a true portrayal of historical events.

So, the main reason for the late additions become clear in the Vulgate HRB.   The misdirecting colophon concerning the historians essentially backdates the contemporaneity of the authorship of HRB.  The invention of Walter the Archdeacon (obviously inspired by Walter’s name being seen as a signatory to one of the Oxford Charters) in effect denies responsibility for the content of the HRB (should Henry ever be rumbled as author).  After the introduction of Walter into the HRB, the whole historicity of the HRB ostensibly just became a translation of a history composed by another.

 Concerning the introduction of the Alexandine dedication, it shows that not only did the prophecies confirm the historical narrative in the HRB, but the reasoning behind their introduction (where copies of HRB had existed without the prophecies attached previously) was to add credence to them by having a Bishop that had ‘pressed’ Geoffrey to translate them. Conveniently though, now the prophecies fulfilled what appeared to be just a chronicle of events. The prophecies confirm the totally invented parts of the history. Whatever the reason for the late propaganda of misdirection, King Henry II would want to know who was releasing these seditious prophecies.

 How much of a genius is Henry Blois can only be gauged by the fact that those today who profess to be experts on Geoffrey, still do not see through what Henry Blois has left us. If they can’t grasp the first part of this investigation and recognise Henry Blois as the author of the HRB, how will they ever grasp his authorship of Grail legend and the appearance of the manufactured Grave of Arthur at Glastonbury.

I think now the reader can see why it was so imperative to create the three most important interpolations, Gaimar’s epilogue, the colophon which speaks to historians in Vulgate HRB and the interpolation into Orderic. Those three small insertions would take just folio insertions yet change and backdate the publication of HRB and the Merlin prophecies found therein.  If one could add to that propaganda Robert of Torigni’s mention of the bishop of Asaph and the small bit of paper alluding to ‘Goeffrey’s’ elevation to bishop, and the scribble on seven charters in the Oxford area, Henry has totally fooled every researcher and contemporary trying to plough the quagmire to place the elusive ‘Geoffrey’ that Henry Blois has left to posterity.

This is exactly what Henry Blois has set out to do: to propagate a synthesis of his various agendas throughout his long life at the forefront of power. This in effect is exemplified by the contents of the first thirty-four chapters of DA. The fact that Henry Blois had the capability and the volition to interpolate and reproduce so many manuscripts….. is one perspective. Modern scholars can make little sense of the salad of material Henry Blois has left behind. It is only when political events and the motivation behind the various interpolations become clear, that Henry Blois is witnessed at centre stage at every turn.

Once one understands that Henry Blois wrote the Prophecies of Merlin one can see he sets out purposely to confuse his readers by changing the form of the prophecies as witnessed in the differences between the Orderic interpolation, the original prophecies which Suger would have received, and those written in the Vulgate HRB. Henry then further ‘squewes’ the original purport of some prophecies in the later VM as his agenda has changed. Add to this ‘salad’ of material, John of Cornwall’s rendition of prophecies, (also crafted by Henry Blois) …. it leaves little that can be relied upon unless one understands his ‘agendas’.

The accusation by scholars against what I have divined as material interpolated or authored by Henry will always be dismissed by this generation of researchers because their in-depth analysis of the three genres of study in this investigation remains devoid of context and is usually treated as unconnected to the other genres of study. It is only by linking Glastonburyalia, ‘Geoffrey’s’ Arthuriana and the Prophecies of Merlin with Grail literature, that someone who purposefully set out to obscure his connection to all three will ever be discovered. 

Thrown into this mix is Henry Blois’ interpolations in the first 34 chapters of DA and version B interpolations of William of Malmesbury’s GR3. If we add to this invention of history that we find in HRB, Henry Blois leaves no investigator any chance of resolving any of this clutter because Henry so obviously also impersonates Wace and relates Wace’s work as if it were the same as Gaimar’s Brut.

The reader may think that the conspiracy theories I have postulated regarding Henry Blois interference in manuscripts in Medieval times have gone too far already, but to complicate matters further: Henry then composes the primordial Grail literature which again commences a whole new body of corroborative Arthurian literature which is then expanded upon by others such as Chrétien and Robert. All will become clear as we cover each subject to reveal Henry Blois’ involvement.

It would not be untenable for Henry Blois to be accused of interpolating the original MS by Nennius. However, to me this seems doubtful as it is the one main text which corroborated the existence of Arthur as warlord and an Arthur persona existing in genuine History. It would hardly be credible to argue that it is Henry Blois who is the instigator of the change of authorship from Nennius to Gildas if indeed he had gone to the effort of interpolating the  Nennius’ manuscript. Nennius’ work definitely existed at an earlier date than Geoffrey’s HRB.302 Henry may have first come across the Nennius manuscript at Chartres. Nennius maybe a patchwork compilation, but the Arthurian section in it is Henry’s anchor point for Arthur and the boy Ambrosius for the commencement of the Merlin myth.  He wishes us to believe is that the work of Nennius was composed by Gildas as some manuscripts in his era did not have the Nennius name attached.

302Newell. Problems with Nennius.

He is so keen to assign Nennius to Gildas in HRB, VM, and the Orderic interpolation that we can only assume it was not a general misunderstanding by medieval chroniclers as modern scholars seem to have rationalised. It was rather a deliberate attempt to brand the work of Nennius as that of Gildas for reasons of respectability and reliability.

What is a Nennius’ manuscript doing at Chartres? In the Durham Cathedral Library MS B.2.35 we find the Nennius edition attributed to Gildas but ‘coincidentally’ the manuscript of the Life of Gildas by Caradog of Llancarfan is part of the Gildas-Nennius manuscript.  Henry’s sister Agnes had a son Hugh de Puiset who had been archdeacon in the see of Winchester, before Henry promoted him to the position of Bishop of Durham and is probably the link to Durham and the reason the scripts were combined.

Without the relevant section in Nennius’ history, Henry would have no foundation as an Arthurian source except a brief mention in Annales Cambriae upon which to establish his chivalric Arthur. The Gildas and Bede references are only by association with Ambrosius Aurelianus the Briton resistance leader which ‘Geoffrey’ purposefully conflates with Arthur’s existence.303  The fact that Huntingdon was unperturbed about Arthur as an invention when writing to Warin means he was acquainted with the Arthur in Nennius and the ‘Hope’ of the Briton’s as he relates to Warin but never saw any of the later expansions to Arthuriana as witnessed in the First Variant and then the final Vulgate version

303Henry, writing as Geoffrey, even has the audacity to conflate Merlin by calling his surname Ambrosius. Gildas says: Ambrosius Aurelianus, a modest man, who of all the Roman nation was then alone in the confusion of this troubled period by chance left alive’.

Huntingdon himself draws on other parts of Nennius and refers to ‘the famed Arthur’ in the letter to Warin.  What troubles me is that after Huntingdon’s description of Arthur’s twelve battles in his last redaction of his chronicle he says: These battles and battle-fields are described by Gildas the historian, so either Henry Blois propaganda had worked on Huntingdon or Huntingdon used the Gildas-Nennius manuscript which I believe has had its author changed to appear to be written by Gildas?  If mention of Arthur was in the first 1129 edition of Huntingdon’s history, this would seem unlikely that we can accuse Henry Blois of the authorial name change. But Huntingdon included Arthur in his history after 1139 in a later redaction.  What is certain though,Gildas did not mention Arthur, He only wrote about Aurelianus and the battle of Badon.

I do not think it possible to state reliably if the Nennius text has been altered,  but it is obvious through the construction, pasting and rearranging of Nennius versions, it could not have been written by Gildas.

However, on balance, it is best to leave the evidence in Nennius as it stands as we cannot know with certainty if or when interpolation occurred.  Elsewhere, Henry Blois’ authorial hand is a lot more obvious.

Anachronistically, in ‘Geoffrey’s’ account, it is Nennius who fought Julius Caesar. Does Nennius invent Arthur’s battle locations as none are identifiable today? Nennius also advocates a heritage from Troy and this particular provenance was of Frankish origin as we have covered. 

If we know Henry Blois is ‘Geoffrey’ and it was ‘Geoffrey’ who embellished the Trojan heritage which Huntingdon had not heard about in 1139; why did Huntingdon write to Warin stating he had not heard this early history if he had read Nennius. We know the HRB Arthurian escapade is a fantastic concoction and my purpose in this investigation is to highlight certain manuscripts which Henry Blois has a personal identifiable attachment to.

However, going back to the Orderic insertion, it is King Lucius’ historically fictitious request for which, Eleutherius sends two missionaries, Fuganus and Duvianus (an entirely fictitious episode invented by ‘Geoffrey’) who then turn up at Glastonbury in Henry Blois’ St Patrick Charter…. which is the main reason the Eleutherius episode is corroborated and highlighted in the Orderic passage by Henry. Scholrs just won’t get this as it has been wrognly deduced that the St Parick charter was introduced into the DA after Henry Blois death and was forged during the dispute Glastonbury had with Wells. Their analysis is wrong and is explained in the section on the DA

Orderic never mentions Bede or Gildas before in his books or unadulterated text, so it makes one suspicious that the polemic which avers the Nennius material was composed by Gildas  (just as it is in HRB) is being re-established again in the interpolation into Orderic’s Merlin passage.

Henry, posing as Caradoc wrote the life of Gildas where Arthuriana and Glastonburyana are woven into a completely concocted text based on the format found in the life of St. Cadoc. The conflation and cross referencing of various tracts is hard to unpick in all this conflated material but Henry used Carado’s name as the author of his propaganda involving a dispute with Canterbury which only becomes evident after reading the section on Eadmer’s letter.

As we saw earlier, Henry even has Taliesin returning from Brittany where he took instruction from Gildas in the VM script.  It is the incremental corroboration from the various interpolated manuscripts which has left scholarship a minefield of false connections to stumble through. 

Again, we must remember that apart from this passage in Orderic where the Merlin prophecies are featured, Orderic does not cite Bede or Gildas elsewhere in his history yet is here witnessed promoting Nennius’ actual writing as having been written by Gildas as ‘Geoffrey’ does in HRB. Tatlock rightly states that the order of the Kings, given in the interpolated chapter of Orderic are in the order of the HRB rather than Bede or Nennius, but in neither of those authors works are the Britons driven into Cornwall as in HRB. Our impostor of Orderic cleverly portrays in this passage the appearance that the particular events he is portraying come from three sources; Bede, Gildas, and the Merlin prophecies with no mention of the HRB.

Why, if Orderic had in reality read the HRB (obviated by the list of Kings) is there no other information derived from it in the rest of his chronicle? It is this point which confirms along with the others that it was not Orderic who wrote this passage. Henry Blois knew the order of Kings!!! Orderic, like Henry of Huntingdon, would be very interested in the HRB and it is likely would have related to another part of it in his work…. if indeed HRB had been widely published as is commonly thought at the time Orderic composed his history to 1141. He died in 1142 and Henry picked up the only copy added his Merlin interpolation and then had several copies run off in his scriptoriums.

As Orderic died in 1142 (long before Vulgate HRB was published) it cannot be established whether he saw HRB in the redaction I have called the Primary Historia. But definitely the author of the Orderic ‘interpolation’ had seen the updated Merlin prophecies found in HRB and they were certainly not in evidence in 1142.  However, Henry Blois would deem it necessary not to mention HRB material, as his intention is to show in the Orderic passage these prophecies existed before Henry Ist died…. when the primary historia was not even published.

It is for this specific reason, Henry avoids the only prophecy which is so highly specific and seems dubious vaticinatory material concerning Henry Ist body parts which information as a prophecy was in the Libellus Merlini script quoted by Abbot Suger. This is why modern scholars think the Vulgate edition is the first edition HRB as they conclude the body part prophecy was an addition to the Vulgate set of prophecies. It is plain to see that when you go offtrack into this quagmire no amount of red lines or rationalisations is ever going to extricate you.

Even the incredulous would not believe a sixth century seer is going to randomly see into the future, the gruesome details of separating Henry Blois’ Uncle’s entrails from its body. Woe unto thee, Neustria, for the brain of the Lion shall be poured forth upon thee; and with mangled limbs shall he be thrust forth of his native soil.

I am sure that that this particular prophecy was in the early Libellus Merlini which found its way into the updated Vulgate prophecies which included events in the Anarchy. Scholarship of course sees the body part304 prophecy as a later insertion into the HRB prophecies; because it is omitted in Orderic’s set of prophecies. This view will obviously be upturned when they open their eyes to the Primary Historia being the edition Huntingdon saw at Le Bec.

304King Henry Ist (the lion in both HRB and VM) died on 1 December 1135.  Henry’s uncle’s corpse was taken to Rouen accompanied by the barons, where it was embalmed. His entrails were buried locally at Port-du-Salut Abbey in Normandy, and the body preserved in salt was taken on to England, where it was interred at Reading Abbey.  Henry of Huntingdon tells us a man named Ewan was paid a large reward to sever the King’s head with an axe. Therefore, as the supposed prophecy states his soft tissue (brain included) was buried in Normandy and his mangled limbs (the body), was buried in England (thrust from his native soil) i.e. Normandy.

Some commentators have reasoned that because it is the only missing prophecy in Orderic’s work from a mirrored block of prophecies found in the HRB, this prophecy concerning the embalming process of Henry I must be a later interpolation into the same set in HRB. It has surely been omitted from the interpolation into Orderic’s work by Henry, because it is the only prophecy which tells of the gruesome disposing of his Uncle’s remains; and the whole point of this interpolation into Orderic’s history was that it was supposed to bolster the perception that King Henry was alive when Orderic wrote this section. This specific prophecy contradicted the very reason for his propaganda and therefore was eliminated.

One should consider the outcome of deleting this prophecy in Orderic, because it has had the desired effect in lending credibility to the rest of the prophecies having been genuinely composed by Merlin or even Geoffrey…. for scholars in the 20th century.  It would have been very silly to have included it as it obviously speaks of Henry Ist death and to the sceptical would be positive proof that it was written after his death. This logic in effect establishes my position that the Orderic insertion was mainly instigated to show that ‘the sixth invading Ireland’ prophecy which sceptics were trying to prove was an updated prophecy was in fact present in the Merlin prophecies in Henry I era.  the same also goes for this updated prophecy which predicts Henry II downfall:

 There shall arise from him a pest/Lynx, which shall penetrate everywhere, and threaten ruin to his own nation.

 The interpolation into Orderic certainly had the desired effect on those contemporaries doubting Merlin’s prophecies and for modern scholars who have been duped by the insertion.

Are we really so stupid to believe the prophet Merlin predicts the birth of Matilda’s third child, the very circumstance which allows Henry Blois to install his brother as King….and it just so happens, coincidentally, that Merlin’s prophecies are published in that era. These prophecies in the Orderic text covering the Merlin prophecies are highlighted just shortly.

As Tatlock shows, the author of the Merlin insertion into Orderic’s work is more than acquainted with the HRB, but many commentators prior to Tatlock’s proof, based their deductions of the existence of an entirely separate Libellus Merlini on the testimony of Orderic. Their assumption was that a Libellus Merlini existed in Henry Ist reign as is portrayed in Henry’s interpolation itself. It is the main intention of the interpolation i.e. the prophecies supposedly existed before their predictions came to pass and they came from Merlin…not ‘Geoffrey’ independent of HRB (HRB not being mentioned). It had to be rationalised as if a separate Libellus Merlini existed as the HRB discovered only in 1139 (supposedly with prophecies according to modern scholars) was not supposedly published in Henry Ist era.  But Henry Blois wrote HRB and that is Tatlock’s conundrum…simply trusting that Orderic’s work has not been interpolated.

Logically, if the Merlin prophecies already existed in Latin while King Henry Ist was alive (as the contrivance in the Orderic interpolation establishes) why is bishop Alexander halting ‘Geoffrey’s’ work…. insisting a translation be made and especially when scholars assume c.1136-38? Why is the very dubious John of Cornwall doing the same?

Again, the whole salad defies logic unless interpolations and concocted manuscripts by Henry Blois are accepted. This is anathema to a modern scholar who has relied on Knowles’ biography of Henry Blois to gauge the man and has never contemplated the resources in terms of scriptoriums in the various ecclesiastical institutions over which he had control. No context has ever been interlinked with the reasoning of why no-one to date has solved the glaring inconsistencies of Geoffrey and his work simply swallowing Henry Blois propaganda.

If a Latin copy of Merlin’s prophecies exists as scholars insist, based on Orderic’s testimony; what is John of Cornwall doing translating them into Latin for the Bishop of Exeter. Come to that…in reality what are bishop’s doing paying any attention to the Merlin prophecies. Geoffrey started this whole interest in the middle ages by distributing the Libellus Merlini to the likes of Abbot Suger to reaffirm the historicity of the HRB and to show that the Norman conquest was fated as certain prophecies actually highlight by a prophet 600 years prior to the events predicting what was pre-ordained and the reading audience witnessing their veracity as the events had already unfolded.

If there is any work that could be called the Libellus Merlini, it is an early set of prophecies. But they must have been written by Henry Blois and circulated separately from the Primary Historia. This would have been the set of prophecies which Henry’s friend abbot Suger commented upon. If there is any one specific addition to the early prophecies possessed by Suger it would have to be the allusion to the ‘sixth’ throwing down the walls of Ireland. This, as we have explained, can only be dependent on a ‘sixth’ in the numbering system employed by Henry Blois i.e. (Henry II)…. through Henry II’s wish to provide his brother William lands in Ireland, as discussed at the Winchester council held in 1155.

 Daphne Oosterhout in her ‘Classical sources of the Vita Merlini’ understands this point about the prophecy concerning Ireland and even has a suspicion about someone other than Geoffrey composing the VM because all rationales are constrained by the red line of Geoffrey’s death in 1154-5.

Nevertheless, arguments have been raised in the past against attributing the poem to Geoffrey. Chief among these are the allusions to Henry II and the conquest of Ireland, which did not occur until after Geoffrey’s death and the double character of Merlin Ambrosius in the HRB and Merlin Calidonius of the VM. These objections have already been met by J.J. Parry, who has stated that the allusions were already present in the HRB (which is undoubtedly by Geoffrey) and that Geoffrey in all probability met other traditions from 1140 onwards, which he turned into the VM.

Without the understanding that the Vulgate version was not the version read at Le Bec by Huntingdon, Parry’s logic would hold and this is why scholars have chosen to ignore the differences in text and story line between EAW and Vulgate and rationalise to any position no matter how untenable like Crick. 

Now do you get my point about cherry picking evidence and not seeing in context. If scholars genuinely believe the set of Merlin prophecies were inserted by Orderic which has to be before his death in 1142, there is only one conclusion if the experts deny the block of prophecies in Orderic are an interpolation. It can only mean Merlin really is a prophet and that means ‘Geoffrey’ did not compose the prophecies which logically means ‘Geoffrey did ‘translate’ a real British book. You can see what a knot can be tied if the experts still deny that Henry Blois interpolated Orderic’s work and they block out all the evidences I have laid out that the  Primary Historia was seen by Huntingdon… not a Vulgate Version.

But still there is the naivety problem of scholars swallowing every piece of propaganda  and therefore another major factor is of course the propaganda that Orderic’s set of prophecies existed in Henry Ist era…. and some actually believe this!!!  Henry Blois is Geoffrey, neither the Vulgate edition of HRB nor its updated prophecies predated the Primary Historia and Henry Blois interpolated Orderic’s work. If these three things are not understood, any reasercher of Geoffrey is hit by scholastic Kryptonite.

However, the prophecy from the interpolation into Orderic’s work which predicts the lynx who will threaten ruin to his own nation. Through it Neustria shall lose both islands, and be shorn of her former dignity. This is also about Henry II and could not possibly be of the earlier set (i.e. these given to Suger) which the rest of the Merlin prophecies in the interpolation into Orderic try to mirror.

 But,  unless the reader has read the section on the John of Cornwall prophecies it is probably a bit too soon to understand how, in this Orderic section of the Merlin prophecies, we can see what Henry Blois’ intent is. His intent is to be crowned after bringing together all the tribes of the BritIsh which he hopes will have listened to his seditious prophecy and rebelled and overthrown Henry II. This next prophecy in the Orderic block of prophecies is unequivocally about being the next King and bring the whole of Britain together and restoring the independence of the church without the popes meddling. He shall reduce the several portions to one, and shall be crowned with the lion’s head. He shall restore the places of the saints through the country, and fix pastors in convenient situations.

There is nothing in the rest of this block of prophecies in the insertion into Orderic’s work or the same section in HRB prophecies which takes us to a date further than 1139 except the  updates explained above. 

What we can conclude then is that  there was an earlier Libellus Merlini which circulated separately before being spliced as an updated version of the prophecies as found in the Vulgate version of HRB and may have existed in a primary form in the First Variant in 1149. However, because the prophecies in the First Variant are seen to be today the updated (corrected) version we must conclude they have been added to an exemplar of the First Variant from which the other copies are derived.

Let us get back to the interpolated passage in Orderic and just briefly deal with a few of the prophecies themselves. There are a few differences from Vulgate HRB:

A people shall come over, in timber and in coats of iron who shall execute vengeance for iniquity. It shall restore the ancient inhabitants to their homes, and the ruin of the strangers shall be made manifest. Their germs shall be eradicated out of our gardens, and the remains of that race shall be decimated; they shall bear the yoke of perpetual servitude, and shall tear their mother with ploughs and harrows. Two dragons shall succeed, one of whom shall be slain by the darts of malice, and the other shall perish under the shadow of a name. A lion of justice shall succeed, whose roar shall cause the towns of France, and the dragons of the island to tremble. In his days gold shall be extorted from the lily and the nettle, and silver shall be scattered abroad by the hoofs of lowing kine. The men with crisped locks shall wear clothes of various textures and colours, and their exterior shall betoken their interior. The feet of lurchers shall be struck oft. The beasts of chase shall be undisturbed. Humanity shall mourn over the punishment. The tokens of commerce shall be cut in sunder, and the halves shall be round. The rapacious kites shall perish, and the teeth of wolves be blunted. The lion’s whelps shall be transformed into sea-fishes and his eagle shall build her nest on the Aravian Mountains. Venedocia shall be red with a mother’s blood, and the house of Corineus shall slay six brethren. The island shall be bathed in the tears of night, and thence the people shall be incited to all sorts of villainies.

##############################################

The men of after times shall aspire to soar aloft, and new men shall rise to favour and eminence. Piety shall be turned by the impious to the injury of those who possess it. Armed therefore with the teeth of the bear, it shall transcend the summits of the mountains and the shade of the helmed warrior. Albany shall be roused to fury and calling in those who dwell by her side shall give herself up to the shedding of blood. A bit forged on the Amorican sea shall be put into its jaws; but the eagle that severs the bond shall devour it, and shall exult in making her nest for the third time. The whelps of the roaring lion shall awake, and leaving the forests, shall hunt under the walls of towns. They shall make a great carnage among all who resist, and tear out the tongues of bulls. The necks of the lions shall be loaded with chains, and ancient times be renewed. After that, from the first to the fourth, from the fourth to the third, from the third to the second, the thumb shall be smeared with oil. The sixth shall throw down the walls of Ireland,’ and convert the woods into an open country. He shall reduce the several portions to one, and shall be crowned with the lion’s head. He shall restore the places of the saints through the country, and fix pastors in convenient situations. He shall invest two cities with palls, and confer virgin gifts on virgins. He shall therefore obtain by his merits the favour of the Thunderer, and shall be crowned among the blessed. There shall arise from him a pest/Lynx, which shall penetrate everywhere, and threaten ruin to his own nation. Through it Neustria shall lose both islands, and be shorn of her former dignity. Then the citizens shall return to the island.”

Before we look at the prophecies above from Orderic, I just want to show the reader what I mean by a splice and squewing and re-shuffle. Previous to the addition of the seditious prophecies in the evolved First Variant in 1149 or evolving Vulgate, the order of the prophecies appears as above to the point I have indicated a break with the (###). This is the point where the body part prophecy is removed. Thus, where Henry had previously referred to himself as the wolf (derived from Wolvesey), he now becomes the bear in the late Orderic interpolation because people are getting suspicious of Henry Blois as all the prophecies seem to focus around him. Look at this brief section derived from the Vulgate HRB:

The island shall be drenched in nightly tears, whence all men shall be provoked unto all things. Woe unto thee, Neustria, for the brain305 of the Lion shall be poured forth upon thee; and with mangled limbs shall he be thrust forth of his native soil. (This is not included in orderic) They that come after shall strive to outsoar the highest, but the favour of the newcomers shall be exalted. Piety shall do hurt unto him that doth possess through impiety until he shall have clad him in his father. Wherefore, girdled about with the teeth of wolves, shall he climb over the heights of the mountains and the shadow of him that weareth a helmet.306

The icon has changed because Henry is trying to distance himself from positions previously where he could be easily recognised.

305Henry of Huntingdon, VIII.  Meanwhile, the remains of King Henry unburied in Normandy; for he died on the 1st of December 1135.  His corpse was carried to Rouen, where his bowels, with his brain and eyes, were deposited. The body being slashed by knives, and copiously sprinkled with salt was sewn up in ox hides to prevent the ill effluvia, which so tainted the air as to be pestilential to the bystanders.

306HRB VII, iii

Henry Blois posing as Orderic Vitalis, uses the discovery of the dragons, as told by Nennius; in a folded tent in two jars in the pool amid the pavement, details mostly not in the HRB. The people coming over are the Norman’s in their coats of mail, but, as adopted throughout the prophecies, the descriptions are presented as if the seer were seeing images; all part of Henry’s deception. It shall restore the ancient inhabitants to their homes, and the ruin of the strangers shall be made manifest.

As I have discussed, the inspiration for the prophecies came from Henry Blois’ having read Cicero of whom he admits in his self-professed epitaph, he aspires to outshine.  The principle is exactly what Quintus says: ‘what nation or what state disregards the prophecies of soothsayers, or of interpreters of prodigies’.307There were other influences in the construction of prophecies and source material such as corroborating historical detail from Welsh poetry which Henry also employs in the composition of the prophecies (especially in VM). Henry employs the tone of Biblical prophecy at times as a template.

‘Geoffrey’ as we know had read the Roman Oracula Sibyllina which contains animal symbolism and probably the Sibyl Tiburtina with utterances such as: Then will arise a King of the Greeks whose name is Constans, which also may have inspired his tone.  Similarly, the nine globes in the vision are nine generations, and we can see ‘Geoffrey’s’ or rather Merlin’s six Kings (or JC’s seven) being employed as the numbered Kings in the prophecies.

Few commentators have allowed that ‘Geoffrey’ may well have been influenced by such continental prophecies such as the 8th century Vision of Childeric308which identifies Clovis as the ‘lion’ and Dagobert as the ‘bear’ and ‘unicorn’; using similar animal symbolism to the Merlin prophecies. Henry Blois, therefore, would have been more acquainted with this continental material unlike a Welsh Geoffrey of Monmouth (if he had ever existed). If the reader can remember my proposition that Huntingdon’s Someone’ reciting the geneology of the Franks to Henry Ist was Henry Blois, is it not a huge coincidence that in the Merlin prophecies just as it is in the Vision of Childeric which identifies Clovis as the lion and Dagobert as the bear and unicorn we get both all these names Childeric, Clovis  and Dagobert appearing in the Frankish recital..

Clugny possessed one of the most extensive libraries on the continent and may well have had in its collection the Vision of Childeric.  Other continental influences not normally considered in the conventional premise of an exclusively Welsh or insular ‘Geoffrey’ may be the Anchorite Vision309 where similarly to Merlin’s insular garden, a vision of a fair meadow exists where Normandy, full of flowers (churches) are protected by a wild horse (William the Bastard) and where the cattle are the enemies of Normandy and the Heifer is Robert Curthose.

307‘Geoffrey’ is extremely clever in the way that he indicates major decisions of state are often made by consulting the oracles. When Cadwallader, contemplated defeat, he consulted Alan, whether or not he should abandon his Kingdom to the Saxons, as the angels voice had advised him, or could the answer be found in prophecy. Supposedly he consults the prophecies of the Sibyl, the Prophecy of the Eagle, and the Prophecies of Merlinus Ambrosius to find the answer.  In reality, in the seventh century when Alan is supposed to have consulted them, only the prophecies of the Sibyl existed at that time. The Prophecy of the Eagle, attributed to Merlinus Sylvester and the Prophecies of Merlin were both concoctions of Henry Blois but he in effect establishes their authenticity to the reader by referring to them historically.  Crick seems to think Geoffrey has carried out political sophistry but she does not understand that ‘Geoffrey’ had already written the’history part’ of the Psuedo Historia before the first set of prophecies, so she questions why Cadwallader goes to Rome to die on the advice of Alan and then is befuddled why Merlin predicts if Cadwallader gets together with the other Celtic nations he will return the crown of Brutus to the Celts. Simply because; it is a different Cadwallder contemporaneous with Henry II and Henry Blois is trying to cause insurrection through the updated prophecies in 1155. Basically Henry Blois writing his updated Merlin prophecies is trying to seem as if he accords with maybe his early set of prophecies by mentioning Cadwallader and what was written in ‘Geoffrey’s’ history. Crick’s analysis is too deep and in the void not realising the author and the reasoning behind the Merlin prophecies.Her rationalisations become irrerelevant when analysing the prophetic tradition. Henry Blois simply updated the prophecies in 1155

308Fredegar, Chronicle III, c.12

309Ordericus Vitalis,  Historia Ecclesiastica, bk,V c.10

Obviously, the prophecies of the Eagle that did prophesy at Shaftesbury,310 was a similar prophecy to which Geoffrey’s contemporary audience was acquainted with. Other influences in Geoffrey’s prophetical output may come from the Vision of the five Beasts311 where animals such as a tawny wolf, a white horse, a black hog, a grey wolf, a flame coloured dog all represent Kings. Henry Blois’ melange of nonsense in the Merlin prophecies does in fact have a source base for its construction and obviously there is a common author to HRB and the prophecies; where nearly every episode can be traced to a source or is based on a pattern.

Where astrology is concerned, what Tatlock terms a Götterdammerung’ is plainly vaticinatory ‘hodge podge’, the tone of which may be constituted from anywhere, plucked out of thin air and probably have no meaning to Henry himself. It is merely an affected form of astrology which feigns future predictions that are currently unknown and are therefore unclear as they are unspecific…. purely because Henry did not possess prophetic powers.

Henry Blois may even have been inspired by Herodotus’: an Eagle will nest in rocks and bring forth a strong and brutal Lion…  We should not so much concern ourselves in the methodology or template which Henry Blois uses, but be more concerned with his own agenda chronologically as this dictates the content of the prophecies. ‘Geoffrey’ depicts Merlin Caledonius as a star-gazing sage, deriving knowledge of future events by observing the heavens from his mansion of seventy windows…. which ostensibly shows Merlin’s powers of prediction is based in astrology and hence the Götterdammerung’.313

 The first set of prophecies were released by Henry Blois c. 1139-1143. They in effect comprise the main body of the updated version found in today’s Vulgate HRB. The sense of some have been squewed because we are looking at seditious prophecies also and some new ones added to those early one’s which constituted the Libellus Merlini.  These were then followed by the VM prophecies and again in the same period 1155-58 by John of Cornwall’s translation of the ‘supposedly’ British/Cornish book of prophecies.

310HRB XII, xviii

311Neus Archiv, 37, p.600

312Herodotus. V, 92

313The astrological salad of skimble skamble seems to start with what could have been an anagram of Blois in Stilbon. Possibly he changed the t for an h. giving HN.BLOIS. it could be an anagram for Stephen Blois. Anyway Henry’s vision of the utopian Arcadia of antiquity could well be envisaged by himself as the primary shepherd as indicated in the John of Cornwall scenario of a returning ‘adopted son’ to rule over the united Britons after they have unseated Henry II and the Norman foreigners:  ” Stilbon of Arcady shall change his shield, and the helmet of Mars shall call unto Venus. The helmet of Mars shall cast a shadow, and the rage of Mercury shall overpass all bounds. Iron Orion shall bare his sword. Phoebus of the ocean shall torment his clouds. Jupiter shall trespass beyond his appointed bounds, and Venus forsake the way that hath been ordained unto her. The malignity of Saturn the star shall fall upon the earth with rain of heaven, and shall slay mankind as it were with a crooked sickle. . . . The tail of the Scorpion shall breed lightnings, and the Crab fall at strife with the Sun. The Virgin shall forget her maiden shame, and climb up on the back of the Sagittary. The chariot of the Moon shall disturb the Zodiac, and the Pleiades shall burst into tears and lamentations.”

The agenda for the original set i.e. the libellus Merlini when King Stephen was alive, are essentially employed to affect the political climate so that Henry and his brother were received not as offspring from Norman conquerors, but as pre-ordained saviours.  Henry adapted some of the prophecies with a twist so that they had the appearance for consistency’s sake of being the same as the original set he had put out,  but when the metropolitan became an issue, these prognostications regarding a Metropolitan/new See were added also.

The reader of the prophecies is deluded into thinking that the prophecies were duly composed in the sixth century and the prophecies correctly predict things that the reader can know transpired (cleverly, because they are historically recorded in HRB)…. then they must conclude that the HRB is not a pseudo-history. That is until some clever scholars concluded that both HRB and the prophecies had a common author and it was a stunt pulled by ‘Geoffrey’.

It was mainly Tatlock’s work which shows clearly that ‘Geoffrey’s’ account is a constructed fabrication, but still some modern scholars view the prophecies as credible. This is mainly because of Henry’s clever move to splice in Welsh bardic material in VM from Lailoken and a body of Welsh prophetic poetry associated with Myrddin Gwyllt along with the belief that Merlin is Welsh and  present at the Battle of Arfderydd where Henry Blois has set the stage for Merlin at the beginning of the VM poem dating Merlin to about 573-7.  Another major factor in convincing scholars of existing material mirroring ‘Geoffrey’s’ representation of the prophecies is of course the propaganda that Orderic’s set of prophecies existed in Henry Ist era.  

So, to pick up the whole block of prophecy above found in Orderic’s work after that brief digression;  as I explained earlier, Henry Blois sees the reintroduction of the Normans as eradicating the Saxon germ. They as saviours returning ‘home’ to the ruin of the strangers (Saxons) as the prophecy above implies. This is Henry’s political polemic while his brother is still alive. The purport of some of the prophecies where ‘positivity’ is applied to the Norman eradication of the Saxons were composed while Stephen lived and were composed as an affirmation of a pre-ordained Norman rule and since the prophecies went up to the number four i.e. Stephen they confirmed his right and not the right of the ‘eagle in her third nesting’ i.e. Matilda of ‘the broken covenant’. It is hardly a coincidence that the early prophecies also spoke of Henry Blois going over the Alps to become Legate i.e. the shadow of the Helmeted man i.e.the pope: Wherefore, girdled about with the teeth of wolves (Wolvesy), shall he climb over the heights of the mountains and the shadow of him that weareth a helmet. see note 3 

The prophecies of the Libellus Merlini were supposed to promote an attitude of acceptance and acquiescence of Norman rule among the populace and specifically Stephen. The covenant had been broken to Matilda because of Henry Blois’ manipulation of his brother onto the throne but Stephen had as much right as he was born of Henry Ist sister Adela. We can see as we progress Henry Blois thought he had that right too had not his brother Stephen given the throne to the Lynx i.e. Henry II.  It is plain to see in the JC prophecies that Henry Blois’ intention is to sit on the throne of England after a rebellion of his making.

Scholars will always be non-plussed by ‘Geoffrey’s’ treatment of the Bretons giving them a status above others in the HRB. In the  Breton-Norman war of 1064–1065 Henry’ grandfather William the Conqueror support of rebels in Brittany against Alan’s maternal uncle, Conan II. There are common family ties to Henry Blois’ father with Brittany.  Where there is negativity toward the Normans in the prophecies though, we know Henry Blois’ brother Stephen is dead. Henry Blois wishes the ‘predict and effect’ mechanism of the seditious prophecies rallying the Celts to rebel against Henry II to unseat him

Two dragons shall succeed, one of whom shall be slain by the darts of malice, and the other shall perish under the shadow of a name.

As I covered this same block of Merlin prophecies in HRB earlier…. many here are repeated which I shall skip over because their elucidation is the same as previously.

Orderic’s interpolated passage of Merlin prophecies carries on similarly as the same block found in Vulgate HRB:

Piety shall be turned by the impious to the injury of those who possess it. Armed therefore with the teeth of the bear, it shall transcend the summits of the mountains and the shade of the helmed warrior.

The Latin here is so obtuse that even Orderic’s editor has trouble following the sense. It has been vastly chopped down and subtly changed since the publishing of the prophecies in Vulgate HRB.

The HRB is still not much clearer until one knows it is Henry Blois who is constructing the prophecy. ‘They that come after shall strive to outsoar the highest, but the favour of the newcomers shall be exalted. Piety shall do hurt unto him that doth possess through impiety until he shall have clad him in his father. Wherefore, girdled about with the teeth of wolves, shall he climb over the heights of the mountains and the shadow of him that weareth a helmet’.

‘They that come after’ are Henry and his brother (following the body part prophecy) and at the time of the construction of the early Libellus Merlini prophecies, Henry viewed what he and his brother would accomplish as newcomers would ‘outsoar’ any previous reign.

Henry refers to his brother’s piety which should be understood as ‘sense of honour’ (chivalry).  King Stephen’s sense of honour which is made plain by Henry in the GS was another reason for the continuation of the Anarchy rather than dealing mercilessly with opponents. Stephen making a deal with David, King of Scotland, a prime example as I already covered. The reference to ‘possession through impiety’ is obviously the allusion to the usurpation of the crown. 

The ‘bear’ is usually a Wolf. As explained earlier, it relates directly to Henry Blois himself as the Bishop of Winchester and the popes Legate. (See appendix 12). Again, we get the sense of what I covered previously about the Alps being metaphorically synonymous with Rome. Henry’s climbing over the mountains is his trip to Rome to see the ‘Helmeted man’, the pope. The ‘shadow’ allusion is just his phony vaticinatory way of speaking through Merlin, but the sense is that his legateship and its power is derived from the ‘shadow’ of the pope.

The whelps of the roaring lion shall awake, and leaving the forests, shall hunt under the walls of towns. They shall make a great carnage among all who resist, and tear out the tongues of bulls.

 The allusion is to the keen hunting practice of Norman Kings who hunted in the forests as I referred to earlier. The lion’s whelps are now besieging towns such as Exeter, Bristol, Oxford to name but a few in the Anarchy. The ‘whelps’ are William the conqueror’s offspring, of which Stephen and Henry both were. The carnage is the result of continual destruction and pillage of the populace during the Anarchy.

The ‘whelps’ could refer to Henry and his brother or William Rufus and Duke Robert. Leaving the forests and hunting under the walls of towns seems likely to refer to Stephen besieging towns in the Anarchy. Henry of Huntingdon records that after banishing Baldwin de Redvers, from England: Elated by these successes, the King went to him at Brampton, which is about a mile distant from Huntingdon and there he held pleas of the forests with his barons; that is, concerning their woods and hunting, in violation of his promise and vow to God and the people.

The sixth shall throw down the walls of Ireland, can only relate to Henry II and must date after 1155.  It is for this reason we can deduce the interpolation into Orderic’s work was made not only after King Henry Ist death (as he was the third) but after 1155. This would essentially have to take into account Matilda as the ‘fifth’ in truth ‘not being anointed’ and knowing it was Henry II’s intention to invade Ireland. But, in the prophecies she is referred to in several ways, so she does not warrant a number 5 and we all understand who the ‘sixth’ is.

He shall reduce the several portions to one, and shall be crowned with the lion’s head. He shall restore the places of the saints through the country, and fix pastors in convenient situations.Since this is an updated prophecy it refers to Henry Blois uniting Britain.

He shall invest two cities with palls and confer virgin gifts on virgins. He shall therefore obtain by his merits the favour of the Thunderer, and shall be crowned among the blest.

Many have thought that the two cities referred to are the new bishoprics set up by Henry Ist, Ely in 1109, and Carlisle in 1133. This may be the case or it may be Henry Blois’ hope that Winchester and St David’s gain Metropolitan status. As we know from Henry Blois’ personal efforts, he tried on more than one occasion to have the see of Winchester created as a separate Metropolitan, so that he would not be subject to Canterbury after his legation became void. Henry also promoted St David’s cause in the HRB for his friend Bernard in the Merlin prophecies. He saw the power wielded by Roman Canterbury as having usurped the old Briton church and brought into subjection by papal control. It is for this reason in the HRB, St David’s acts as a polemic for his cause and he stresses Dubricius and Caerleon as the example before the advent of the Roman church and Augustine.

Henry Blois’ point is always to infer that the Briton church was established independent of Roman Canterbury.314 This is vastly apparent in Henry’s interpolations in DA. Part of the inspiration for writing the polemical view that is clearly outlined in the HRB, may have been formulated as he delved into the history of Glastonbury after having found the charter which donated Ineswitrin to Glastonbury. This charter which obviously existed and is recycled by William of Malmesbury, formed a major indication for the  the evidence Henry Blois needed for his proof of Antiquity regarding Glastonbury. This is a lengthy subject which I am working toward which unlocks the reasoning behind the various interpolations in DA.

Because Joseph of Arimathea is posited as buried in Britain in the Melkin prophecy, one might assume an earlier possible apostolic foundation in Joseph. The Eleutherius episode mentioned by Bede has little bearing on the truth of what is said to have transpired when it comes to early foundation myths of the British church. The Eleutherius episode may have stemmed from propaganda purposely put out by the Roman church which denied primacy for the Briton Church. The Vatican actually may have caused Bede’s mistake. Bede himself recounts that he actually went to Rome to see that nothing he had written had caused offence to the Vatican. Roman Christianity was a monopoly that was not to be shared with the Britons.

What I am implying is that the mistake by Bede, where he makes Lucius a British King, could have been inspired by Rome, as this would indicate that any church in Britain is an offshoot of Rome. Gildas did not mention Lucius’s request (prior to Augustine) and Bede mentions it afterward. So, it is possible that it might be Roman inspired propaganda based on a misinterpretation of Liber Pontificalis.  Again, I will have to deal with this in the chapter on GR. 

However, it is for this reason I believe Chapter 29 of  the Acts of the Apostles315 at a very early stage was eradicated from the New Testament as it bore testimony of St Paul’s visit to Britain. If it was not Aristobulus or Philip who proselytised Britain, maybe the first Christian (or believer that Jesus was the Messiah) was Joseph of Arimathea.  I shall cover this aspect also in progression, because it is evident by the end of this exposé that Joseph’s remains are still in Britain undiscovered.

314The case in point adequately exposes Henry Blois’ bias in that the celebrated massacre at Bangor found in Bede is wholly taken by ‘Geoffrey’ and changed so that the prayers of the monks which were for the British army are in the version found in the HRB, due to their refusing subjection to Augustine.

315See Chapter 29, The acts of the apostles 

Again, returning back to the Orderic interpolation, which could only have been written after Henry II was on the throne, because King Henry II is the ‘pest’ or more likely ‘Lynx’  in the new updated version which incites rebellion.

There shall arise from him a pest, which shall penetrate everywhere, and threaten ruin to his own nation. Through it Neustria shall lose both islands, and be shorn of her former dignity. Then the citizens shall return to the island.

The pest is more probably a lynx (following the iconography of the cats of the ‘Leonine’ line), but Henry Blois through this prophecy is predicting the end of Norman domination because he is hoping, by influencing events due to his Merlin prophecy, the Celts are going to unseat Henry II.

What needs to be understood by the reader (and once we cover the JC prophecies, it becomes abundantly clear) is that Henry Blois, while in exile at Clugny, was doing his best to incite rebellion against Henry II by feigning that Merlin had seen a Celtic rebellion against the Norman’s.

This seems hard to grasp that Henry Blois is such a manipulative and duplicitous person given the various biographers insights into his character, but they have missed Henry’s dishonesty throughout his early life and based their opinion on the deeds of his later life as a venerable old stalwart of the church. If one puts oneself in Henry Blois’ place, in that he is grandson of William the conqueror and has spent 15 years underhandedly manipulating events against the Empress Matilda’s efforts to regain her birthright; he is now confronted on the English throne with an upstart. Henry II and his mother distrusted Henry Blois and needed to curb his power immediately. The upstart new King has replaced Eustace who Henry had been grooming for years waiting for him to become King. Henry Blois’ hope was that when Eustace came to the throne Henry would be able to influence him to carry out all that his Uncle wished.

The situation in 1155 was that the son of Matilda his arch enemy has stripped him of all that he loved, power, respect, wealth, castles; and he has had to seek safety at Clugny, fleeing without permission because he is not going to accept Henry II as king. Hence the seditious Merlin prophecies and his depression as represented by the madness of Merlin as witnessed in the story-line of VM.

No such state as Neustria existed of course in Merlin’s day but this ploy of making names more archaic is part of his mode d’emploi. Henry is stirring Celtic discontent by citing Conan and Cadwallader to rebel against Henry II after which Norman rule will end and Henry Blois will rule.

Many commentators have thought this prophecy is derived from the Armes Prydein, (which it was in the original Libellus), but as usual Henry twists this Brythonic prediction by Myrddin, about the Celtic resurgence against the Saxons…. which now in the updated prophecies applies to the Normans…. and coincidentally the names are relevant still to the Breton and Welsh leaders.  Henry Blois’ Machiavellian hand is seen to be at work, provoking through his latest updated prophecies the precept…. ‘thought being the father of deed’ backed up by a belief by contemporaries that what is fated and seen by a ‘Seer’:

It is the will of the most high Judge that the British shall be without their Kingdom for many years and remain weak, until Conan in his chariot arrive from Brittany, and that revered leader of the Welsh, Cadwalader. They will create an alliance, a firm league of the Scots, the Welsh, the Cornish and the men of Brittany. Then they will restore to the natives the crown that had been lost. The enemy will be driven out and the time of Brutus will be back once more.

The Prophecy was supposed to inspire the warring Celts to overthrow Henry II based upon a conflation with Armes Prydein. Henry’s plan failed, but this is the reason for the inspired return of Conan which fortuitously is mirrored in the Armes Prydein through Myrddin in the book of Taliesin which relates to Cadwaladyr and Cynan (not Conan from Brittany).

It is upon this conflation Henry incites the rebellion against Henry II; except, in the present era of 1155-1157, he includes the Scots and the Cornish as the Celts against ‘foreign’ invaders i.e. the Normans.

In the Armes Prydein it mentions Aber Peryddon which is linked to the next verse in the Vulgate prophecies which is directly linked to Henry Blois as the old man, snowy white, who sits upon a snow-white horse, shall turn aside the river of Pereiron and with a white staff shall measure out a mill thereon.

 This is a direct reference to Henry Blois. In John of Cornwall’s version we get the version: The adopted venerable old man is walking up and down where the ‘Perironis’ springs up. In the HRB set of prophecies it is a slightly different version: An old man, moreover, snowy white, that sits upon a snow-white horse, shall turn aside the river of Pereiron and with a white wand shall measure out a mill thereon.

The River Parrett is Merlin’s Periron. This prophecy was probably in the original  Libellus Merlini  as ‘Periton’ but then changed when updated.  So, we can now see the association of the ‘mill’ being built on it and the association of the river with the ‘venerable man on the white horse’ which is found in HRB and JC. Originally Henry might have alluded to himself in no uncertain terms and then tried to cover it up. What we do know is that bishop Henry Blois built a mill on the Parratt, so we can guess his horse was white.

Hyreglas of Periron was one of Arthur’s fictitious British nobles and maybe there is the clue in ‘glas’. Possibly the earlier Libellus Merlini prophecy originally referred to Henry at Glastonbury because in the earlier set Henry was much less guarded in his composition of the prophecies. Maybe the original was Hirenglas because it would not be the first time Henri has made an anagram of his name Henriglas.

 I would not be surprised if it was indicative of Henry Rex from Glastonbury just as we have already come across Blihos Bliheris resembling an anagram of H. Blois but it’s a long shot.

So, the discrepancies between the Vulgate version and Orderic’s clump of Merlin prophecies are therefore thought to be caused by the existence of an earlier Libellus Merlini where inaccuracies have crept in rather than deliberate obfuscation by Henry Blois. Since Orderic died 1142 when the libellus version was in the public domain, scholars now think the clump of prophecies inserted into Orderic’s work existed at the time Orderic is thought to have written or even more fantastically, when Henry Ist was alive. It is not a case of Orderic mis-copying the prophecies but the originator of them changing them at will while interpolating Orderic. But no scholar to date recognises these updates and the reasoning behind them.

If Orderic just copied the prophecies, they would not differ in form from HRB. Researchers have thought the Libellus Merlini or book of Merlin which Orderic says he is quoting from (supposedly written between 1120 and 1135), based upon a reference to Henry Ist as being King of England i.e. the King was still alive when Orderic’s text was composed is a correct analysis.  This view can no longer be accepted and becomes illogical unless one accepts that Merlin was indeed a prognosticator.  The first set of prophecies had only evolved to the ‘fourth’ in the line of Kings i.e. there was no ‘Sixth’ or Henry II, so how could it mention the ‘sixth King’ if it was genuinely recycled from the Libellus Merlini before 1142 when Orderic died. The updates prove the block is an insertion quod erat demonstrandum.

Commentators have believed the veracity of Merlin’s prophecies because the interpolation occurs in the Orderic chronicle at the right point chronologically. Also Henry Blois adds for good measure: until the times of Henry and Griffyth, who in the uncertainty of their lot are still expecting…which establishes in a bone fide chronicle of history that the prophecies look as though they pre-exist Henry Ist death.

Let us not be duped by such sophistry. We would have to be very gullible to believe not only can the originator of the passage see past the fourth and the fifth (having a third baby), but produce an accurate prediction that the ‘Sixth’ will go to Ireland. How does Merlin’s focus arrive in the precise era of Henry Blois?  How is it that his prophecies corroborate the bogus pseudo-history found in HRB? The prophecies nearly all connect to Henry and his interests and matters which affect him and his family? not to mention links to Glastonbury and and Winchester. When put into context with other evidence, the propagators of Grail lore being Henry’s close family in the county of Blois, the interpolations in DA etc, all the evidence mounts up.

Henry simply inserted the interpolation after 1155 into a copy of Orderic and had the only copy at that time copied in one of his scriptorums. Henry was under serious pressure to show that the Merlin prophecies pre-existed the events they supposedly predicted. The obvious solution was to include a passage on them in a reliable chronicle showing they were extant 20 years before Henry II came to the throne.

Crick is duped, believing that the interpolated Merlin passage in Orderic was written by Orderic: the Prophecies provoked the kind of intellectual and political responses logged by Orderic: they offered reassurance, solace, historical exegesis, intellectual stimulus, on the one hand, and political direction on the other. Such conclusions are provisional, of course. 

At least there is the understanding of the prophecies’ role in political direction. Of course, the conclusion can only be provisional, for without grasping that Orderic’s passage is an interpolation…. how can Crick316 settle the conundrum of prophecies transpiring as recognisable events supposedly predicted by Merlin, even after Orderic’s death in 1142. Julia Crick would have to believe Merlin is a genuine prognosticator.

Of  the eighty five copies of the separate prophetia ….a study should be carried out to see in how many copies is the omission of the ‘sixth’ in conjunction with the same block Orderic recycles (allowing for corrections). This needs to be carried out with the prophecy which appeals to the Celts to rebel against Henry II.  If these prophecies are lacking, we can assume the copies are earlier than 1155. Only then will Julia Crick get a clearer picture of what icons employed in the prophecies are sqewed to further hide Henry’s authorship.

 Crick needs to  understand that initially Henry had been pleased that in some prophecies readers would recognise the prophecies could be identified with Henry. Post 1155, sceptics, plus the king himself were now asking questions and Henry is distancing himself from obvious references to himself. I think even Crick recognises the reasoning behind some of the propaganda in the HRB, but she needs to graduate to the principles of backdating and understand that people wanted to know who had predicted the fall of the Normans and Henry II. 

316What annoys me about the experts is that Crick writes: Geoffrey’s intentions remain buried in his work….The reacton of the immediate audience for which it was intended is unknown etc. etc. And yet if  a commentator like me puts forward what Geoffrey’s intentions were and even offers the solution to who the HRB in its rawest form was intended for; the evidence will be ignored like someone going through the motions of searching for a needle in a haystack with their eyes shut, yet ‘occupationally’ not wanting to find it for risk of upsetting the apple cart of pointless endeavor. There can be no apology for Modern Medieval scholar’s ‘Gravytrain’ of erroneous regurgitation of previous dogma concerning Glastonburyalia, Arthuriana and the origins of Grail lore.

In the interpolation into Orderic, Henry substantiates for posterity the date of the prophecies while feigning to interpret and add commentary as the Merlin interpolation into Orderic’s work continues:

I have made these short extracts from Merlin’s book and offer them to the studious who are not acquainted with it. Some of his prophecies I have traced to events now past, and, if I mistake not, more of them will be verified in the experience of posterity either with joy or sorrow. Persons acquainted with history will easily understand the words of Merlin, when they recollect what happened under Hengist and Catigirn, Pascent and Arthur, Ethilbert and Edwin, Oswald and Oswy, Cedwal and Alfred, and other princes both English and British, until the times of Henry and Griffyth, who in the uncertainty of their lot are still expecting; what may befall them in the ineffable dispensations of Divine Providence. For instance, it is as clear as light to the intelligent reader, that Merlin is speaking; of the two sons of William, when he says: ” Two Dragons shall succeed,” meaning libertine and fierce princes, “one of whom,” that is William Rufus, ” shall be slain by the darts of malice,” namely by an arrow in hunting, “the other,” that is duke Robert, ” shall perish in the shadows of a dungeon, retaining only his former title,” that of duke. “The lion of justice shall succeed, which refers to Henry,” at whose roar the towers of France and the Island dragons shall tremble; because in wealth and power he transcends all who reigned in England before him. In the same manner, the wise can clearly decipher the rest. I might say more in explanation, if I undertook to write a commentary on Merlin, but leaving this; I resume the course of my narrative, and shall faithfully relate the events which have occurred in my own time.

I hope the reader appreciates the sophistry of Henry Blois attempting to decipher his own prophecies. Henry Blois uses the same ploy in John of Cornwall’s set of Merlin prophecies but instead of implying if I undertook to write a commentary on Merlin, Henry Blois actually composes an interpretive commentary.

For me, Henry’s brilliance is in establishing fact for the reader that he wishes them to deduce themselves…. without having to state it overtly himself. There is no better example than the sentence in which he specifically intends us to understand the prophecies existed in the era in which King Henry Ist was alive by implying the King is expecting what fate might have in store: Henry and Griffyth, who in the uncertainty of their lot are still expecting; what may befall them… yet, few of his readers would be happy with the prediction of a Norman down fall: more of them will be verified in the experience of posterity either with joy or sorrow.

How very fortuitous for posterity that Orderic, by composing such sophistry as a King waiting in expectation to see what fate ‘still’ had in store for him; innocuously and seemingly by chance dates the prophecies to Henry I era. Orderic has nowhere else in his history written any such other banality.

Logically, the only conclusion for scholars such as Crick, is that Merlin was indeed able to see into the future as not only did he see a sixth King, but Merlin accurately predicted that the said sixth King would invade Ireland. Such conclusions are provisional, of course until the passage is understood to be an interpolation.

Medieval scholars are like church fathers, unchanging and blindly following long held beliefs, rather remaining ignorant, than trying to find the truth…. but ‘be warned’ anyone who goes against the dogma of the empirical construct of scholars over the last 200 years, as I cover later while dealing with the arrogance of Judy Shoaf. English may not be my natural language, but they can reasonably understand what is written, but they choose not to because it involves admitting the unutterable. Geoffrey is not real!!!

The Vulgate redaction of the HRB (with its updated prophecies included) was published in 1155. So, many of the hopes and predictions that were posited as prophecy by ‘Merlin’ in the libellus Merlini could not be changed as they were in the same form that Abbot Suger (and no doubt others who are unrecorded) had witnessed. But, as we have seen, it was vital for Henry Blois (posing as Merlin) to establish that it was not an author who composed the prophecies in ‘Geoffrey’s’ era after the historical events to which they supposedly relate had transpired. For this reason, the Orderic interpolation is so important.

Even though Bishop Alexander of Blois died in 1148, the inclusion of the Alexander dedication in HRB did not occur until after 1149 or later as Henry of Huntingdon who dies in 1154 never once comments on his patron’s affiliation with the prophecies and Alfred of Beverley c.1147-50 does not mention the part Alexander supposedly played in having the prophecies translated.

Waleran de Beaumont, Count of Meulan died in 1166 and if he knew of the HRB and saw a copy dedicated to himself with Robert, he was probably as bemused as most are today. As we have touched on already, Waleran was 1st Earl of Worcester and is mentioned by Henry in the Merlin Prophecies as are many other items, events and people that have piqued him: Against him shall rise up the Dragon of Worcester.

Waleran of Meulan, the lay patron of the Abbey at Bec, put his own man Theobald as Archbishop in England, persuading King Stephen that Henry Blois was becoming too powerful. It is mainly because of this fact that Henry Blois detested Waleran of Meulan.  Waleran and his twin brother, Robert, Earl of Leicester, were Henry’s main rivals for King Stephen’s favour. At the Battle of Lincoln in 1141 Waleran was one of the royalist Earls who fled when they saw that the battle was lost resulting in Stephen’s capture. Straight afterwards, Waleran gave up the fight on Stephen’s side against the Angevin cause, as his Norman lands were being taken over by the invading Angevin army. Waleran of Meulan surrendered to the Empress Matilda and so in Henry’s mind was a traitor. As I have stated, the single manuscript with the Stephen and Robert dedications is simply a devise used by Henry Blois to predate the HRB to 1136.

The dedication to Waleran de Beaumont, Count of Meulan in no way helps the dating of the HRB as is thought by commentators such as Crick. As long as we know Henry is the author, there is nothing to counter a position that the dedication was only added to a copy after Waleran’s death, because Henry lived another five years. Henry does not like Waleran because it was Waleran who instigated the arrest of the Bishops. Also, he dislikes him for the bad advice Waleran offered his brother. The GS states: The Count of Meulan and those other adherents of the King who were on terms of the closest intimacy with him, indignant at the splendid pomp of the bishops…

As for Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford, Henry probably did know him because Stephen’s base was at Oxford in the early Anarchy. However, Henry certainly knew of his death in 1151 and his name was employed to put flesh on the bones of Geoffrey of Monmouth i.e. having a provenance in and around Oxford.   Henry Blois had  randomly signed some charters there in the name of Galfridus Artur, just after the pact at Wallingford giving the illusion of the evolving Geoffrey from ‘bishop elect’ to actual ‘bishop of Asaph’ along with another person of similar circumstance from Monmouth called Ralf. This is real genius of ingenuity giving the impression that over a time span ‘Geoffrey’ lived and climbed the ladder of respect and was a part of Archdeacon Walter’s life as he signed mundane charters alongside him.

Although Walter was already dead, the ruse created the aura of previous publication of HRB and the prophecies, just like the use of the dedicatees and provided a relationship to someone who had known of ‘Geoffrey’. Henry had connected a real person that ‘Geoffrey’ could be linked to who was probably known for his interest in antiquities. This link carried out the vital function of being the person who supplied the book that the whole HRB was supposedly translated from. Walter died in 1151, so his name (like the dedicatees) was included into the Vulgate HRB after his death. He was not mentioned in the First Variant used at Rome in 1144 and 1149 or in Alfred’s edition dating from around 1147

At this early date, Henry had not even assigned his authorship to the pseudonym of Geoffrey of Monmouth and still used Gaufridus Artur…. and had not yet added the various signatures to the charters kept at Oxford Castle which now carry Galfridus’ name. Henry, very cleverly also presumes again on Walter’s name in his concocted epilogue attributed to Geffrei Gaimar.  Gaimar did write L’estoire des Engles but he did not write the epilogue and certainly there was never any tract called L’estoire des Bretons ever written. It is a clever ploy, but we shall get to that shortly in the section on Geffrei Gaimar.

What might have happened if Stephen had lived concerning ‘Geoffrey’, we can only speculate, but soon after Stephen’s death, Henry saw fit to end ‘Geoffrey’s’ life in 1154-5 while still producing the VM which posterity and modern scholars can only assume by logic was composed by ‘Geoffrey’ in his life time. The problem was that Henry Blois could only add so much and squew only so much of the previous set of prophecies attributed to Merlin found in the separate Libellus Merlini. These were added to and updated when they were spliced into the Vulgate HRB as far as possible so that they still resembled the prophecies in the original Libellus Merlini. 

Certainly, the ‘prophetical’ harangue for the Scots, Cornish, Welsh and Breton’s to unite was Henry Blois’ addition after his brother’s death to incite rebellion against Henry II. The invention of the VM which essentially has so much padding in it, as we have covered, was put together to complete Henry’s look backwards at events in the Anarchy by employing Ganieda as the new source of prophecy, but Henry’s main intent in this era of self imposed exile was the hope that the Celts would rebel against the King who had just confiscated Henry’s castles.

Henry Blois had to show by writing VM that ‘Geoffrey’ (even though dead) had written another book with the same updated seditious prophecies before he had died thus proving the updated prophecies ‘now made public’ in the recently published Vulgate were written before ‘Geoffrey’ had died. Hence why Henry pads out VM and seems unconnected to the development of the plot  where the long monologues rather transfer a polemic. The real reason for composing VM was simply a proof of ‘Geoffrey’ having written these seditious prophecies before 1154 but also the education of his audience in becoming aware of  Avalon being situated at Glastonbury.  Henry’s ‘second agenda’ also started to germinate in the era in self imposed exile at Clugny as we see Avalon’s first association through Insula Pomorum being established in VM.

I think the reception and credibility of the VM was not received without suspicion as certain of the previous prophecies and icons were twisted to apply to events that occurred later in the Anarchy and some of them were startlingly obvious. Also judging by the correlation of existing manuscripts of VM being mostly found on the continent, the publishing of ‘Geoffrey’s’ most recent work i.e. VM, was also a progression on the versed HRB i.e. The Roman de Brut under Wace’s name, which had no Merlin prophecies included. In the section on Wace it is easily established that Henry had already started this versified work using First Variant as a template for The Roman de Brut  but then while finishing it he switches to using the later composed Vulgate HRB version.

Suspicions were probably raised about Merlin’s prognostications when the intelligence of a few readers at court reflected upon how it was that a seer in the sixth century saw history only as events which had occurred to which the annals related and specifically correlated with history as related in HRB. Also, unrealistically, the prophecies largely referred to the contemporary reader’s era, and had a deluge of detail concerning the Anarchy.  This mass of detail about things recently transpired was counterbalanced by the meaningless Götterdammerung extravaganza which had the appearance of future events. Rydberg317 showed that the source of the Götterdammerung was an adapted passage of Lucan’s Pharsalia. It is in fact just mindless ‘hodge podge’.

The end of the prophecies, of course, had to be highly unspecific, as Henry’s powers of prophecy only enabled him to predict (in reality) past events…. and so, all prophecies which made any sense, were of those events which had already transpired.  Henry tried to apportion the prophecies equally spread out in terms of history, about the Danes and Saxons and the Norman invasion and the state of the Church and the Anarchy of recent times. At times, even highly specific references were represented such as Portchester castle being rebuilt by Henry Blois .  But, our seer knew if the prophecies did not potentially give the air of looking into the future for all of time, he would be discovered as a fake. Hence the reasoning behind fabricating the Götterdammerung!!

Tatlock318 noticed that Geoffrey was ‘at pains to make the city of Winchester prominent and exalted’. Henry Blois requested metropolitan status for Winchester and this was mentioned along with the fact that one of Arthur’s dragons was supposedly left in the Cathedral at Winchester etc. This all goes to indicate there are too many commonalities with Henry Blois. This is without all the evidence we have yet to cover!! The fact that Henry Blois impersonates Wace and then introduces the ’round table’ which is now in the Great Hall at Winchester…. is just one of many coincidences that need further scrutiny. We shall get to the bottom of this in progression.

317Viktor Rydberg. Astrologien och Merlin

318Tatlock 415

William of Newburgh

William Newburgh, composed the Historia rerum Anglicarum or Historia de rebus Anglicis, ‘A History of English Affairs’. He is often regarded as a writer of some critical acumen, in no small part because of his preface in which he denounces Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Gesta Britonum for its ‘impudent fabrications’. He makes the argument that Bede would have mentioned Arthur if the Chivalric King Arthur had indeed existed, and he points out Geoffrey’s ‘errors’, including the presence of Kingdoms and archbishops unknown to history.

William of Newburgh’s work ends rather abruptly in 1198, when presumably, he died in that year. But, he was at the height of his career when the HRB blossomed in the years after 1155 and he ardently criticises it.  His preface shows his annoyance at ‘Geoffrey’s’ disregard for history in treating it in such an incredible way:319

 “… a writer in our times has started up and invented the most ridiculous fictions concerning them (the Britons) … having given, in a Latin version, the fabulous exploits of Arthur (drawn from the traditional fictions of the Britons, with additions of his own), and endeavoured to dignify them with the name of authentic history; moreover, he has unscrupulously promulgated the mendacious predictions of one Merlin, as if they were genuine prophecies, corroborated by indubitable truth, to which also he has himself considerably added during the process of translating them into Latin… no one but a person ignorant of ancient history, when he meets with that book which he calls the History of the Britons, can for a moment doubt how impertinently and impudently he falsifies in every respect… Since, therefore, the ancient historians make not the slightest mention of these matters, it is plain that whatever this man published of Arthur and of Merlin are mendacious fictions, invented to gratify the curiosity of the undiscerning… Therefore, let Bede, of whose wisdom and integrity none can doubt, possess our unbounded confidence, and let this fabler, with his fictions, be instantly rejected by all.”

319Historia rerum Anglicarum, Bk I Chap, 1

This attack was reason enough to kill off the fictitious ‘Geoffrey’, but what it points out is that Chivalric Arthur and the Merlin character are an invention. William Newburgh could not even refer to ‘Geoffrey’ by name but as whatever this man. However, the sentence: to which also he has himself considerably added during the process of translating them into Latin, throws up a few questions.

The difference between what was an early release of prophecies c.1139-43 and those found in the vulgate HRB c.1155 must have been the allusion to which William thought ‘Geoffrey’ had expanded upon (hence the need for the interpolation into Orderic).

William believed there was an already extant set of ancient prophecies, (this belief bolstered by the fact that the JC prophecies had come to light) and the original Libellus Merlini as I have covered had been tampered with.  Henry had squewed the meaning of the original prophecies to form the updated 1155 edition found in the Vulgate version of HRB.        

Yet Newburgh is wise enough to realise that the Merlin character is not real: he has unscrupulously promulgated the mendacious predictions of one Merlin, as if they were genuine prophecies. What amazes me most is that the prophecies of Merlin corroborate the phoney and incorrect history written in HRB. It is obvious that whoever invented the prophecies must have invented the contents of history in HRB. Yet even Newburgh or Gerald do not state this fact overtly. Newburgh may have believed there was a Brithonic set of prophecies i.e. why he writes the process of translating them into Latin.

One could speculate; did Newburgh mean by ‘addition’…. the new publication of Vita Merlini? To me this seems doubtful as he is referencing the History of the Britons (in fact Gesta Britonum) and the sense would more likely fit the earlier set of prophecies in the Libellus Merlini which did not include references to the latter part of the Anarchy or the rally of the Celts to rebellion. Those early prophecies only went as far as predictions up to the fourth King while Stephen was alive. Yet it is difficult to see how Newburgh does not believe in the character of Merlin and yet accepts his prophecies were translated from the British tongue to Latin.

Robert de Chesney, the dedicatee of the VM died December 1166. When did William Newburgh write his preface? Did Robert De Chesney ever see the VM or was the dedication added subsequently? There are too many scenarios to divulge and for little profit by doing so. It is obvious that Henry Blois is using a standard format. Wait until someone is dead before employing their name to back date the publication and no-one can corroborate or deny their patronage after their death. For this reason, in my opinion, the Waleran dedication of Vulgate is post 1166 and probably the same goes for Robert de Chesney with the VM. However, the VM could have existed without dedication as the two Merlin’s were known as early as 1160.

What seems fairly certain, given the obvious ire shown by William Newburgh, is that, William will have tried to locate the trace of a real ‘Geoffrey’, to see if he existed. It appears to me that Newburgh knew ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’ was a nom de plume by the time he wrote his preface, and refers to the author as ‘a writer’ and ‘this man’. William is not going to add to the fraud by broadening the exposure of a name for which no man can be found. Rather than lending anymore credibility to the invention of ‘Geoffrey’, he denounces the history and the updated prophecies as a pack of lies. One could speculate that ‘in our times’ might mean that Newburgh suspected the author was still alive when he wrote his preface.

Maybe William Newburgh from Bridlington in Yorkshire would not know of the spurious signature additions of Galfridus Arthur in Oxford…. even if he had gone in pursuit of the ancient book to Oxford. If Newburgh did ever find out that ‘Geoffrey’ became a fictitious Bishop of Asaph, one might affirm that he would have exposed that. However, it would have made little difference, as ‘Geoffrey’ had passed his expiration date in 1154-5. Even these details of ‘Geoffrey’s’ death are derived from an unreliable document which commentators have suspected was written by ‘Geoffrey’. 

Henry Blois, as we covered, also oversaw the London bishopric for a time and would have had access to where its records were stored at a later date through acquaintances or position. He would have been able to plant a false ‘profession’ of ‘Geoffrey’s’ and fake a record of ordination and consecration.

Theobald of Bec died in 1161, ten years before Henry, so this particular fraud may not have been carried out until then. It is impossible to search out the sequence of events.  However, Henry Blois does make one error which has led the scholastic community to think that one of the Oxford charters is a fake. Henry Blois added the name of his fictitious Gaufridus electus sancti Asaphi to a document without paying attention to chronology regarding Walter’s successor Robert Foliot, Archdeacon of Oxford.

The Galfridian Oxford charters and the Bishop of Asaph

The Vulgate HRB version which has the name ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’ attached as opposed to Galfridus Artur is a stroke of genius. The ‘wily’ Henry Blois sees a certain ‘Ralf of Monmouth’ on some existing charters while Henry Blois was in the scriptorium at Oxford after the battle of Wallingford. Since Henry Blois has based his Arthurian epic in Wales, Henry Blois decides to witness with ‘Ralf of Monmouth’ (and Archdeacon Walter), his own signature on the charters as if they were acquaintances both hailing from Monmouth.

To make the mistake of signing Gaufridus electus sancti Asaphi to a document without paying attention to chronology regarding Walter’s successor Robert Foliot, Archdeacon of Oxford; shows in essence, that the charters were stored in one place and chosen randomly by Henry Blois before adding the Galfridian signature to provide his various differing signatures; in effect showing ‘Geoffrey’ had progressed to the station of Bishop over time, while appearing to carry out normal clerical functions through the period he is supposed to have been installed there.

It does not seem silly to suggest that it is from seeing the name Raldolfo de Monmuta on an extant charter that Henry derives his inspiration for his invented persona’s heritage from Monmouth. Galfridus Artur was the composer of the early Primary Historia found at Bec Abbey in 1139 as witnessed by Huntingdon’s EAW, not Galfridus Monemutensis. To veil his authorship, Henry Blois makes the pretence of being a Briton to hide his authorship of both the seditious Merlin Prophecies and the historical misrepresentations portrayed in HRB.

No-one was ever going to uncover the author of HRB. Certain critics of HRB and the prophecies looked for an author and thus the elaborate trail of corroborative evidence which was planted by Henry Blois to suggest the author was ‘Geoffrey’.  My suggestion of the sequence of events is that Henry Blois signed the Oxford charters in 1153 after Wallingford and only attached his Geoffrey of Monmouth appellation to the Vulgate and not the First Variant or early variants. Henry may have established the bishop of Asaph before inventing the nom de plume Geoffrey of Monmouth if (as I have suggested) all the charters were signed at one time while Henry sat in a room at Oxford in 1153 or even later when he returned from Clugny in 1158.

It might seem rational to suppose that the Oxford charters coincide chronologically with Huntingdon’s reference to Galfridi Arthuri, and to suppose a real person exists. This is definitively not the case; no Galfridi Artur ever existed!  What are the chances that a Welshman from the Welsh Marches has the name of the King on which the hope of the Briton’s rested and coincidentally is the one who writes a fabulous history about him having originally said he had thought about doing such a project previously; and then later on, having to convince us that it was merely a translation of the exact subject he had pondered writing upon? Commentators have thought ‘Artur’ is a patronymic or even a ‘nickname’ based on Galfridus’ renown.320 It is a certain fact that ‘Geoffrey’ was not renowned when Huntingdon discovered his text. Henry Blois chose the Galfridus Artur nom de plume long before he scribbled his signature on a few already completed charters at Oxford in 1153-4.

320Even William of Newburgh writes: This man is called Geoffrey, and his other name is Arthur, because he has taken up the fables about Arthur from the old, British figments, has added to them himself. However, ‘Geoffrey’ had no renown in 1138 when the Primary Historia was finished and deposited at Bec abbey. In 1139 Huntingdon saw the book and subsequently in EAW,  Huntingdon named the author of Primary Historia as Galfridus Artur not as hailing from Monmouth. Chronologically the next reference is from Alfred of Beverley and he refers to the author of his copy c.1147 as Britannicus refusing to admit the ridiculous coincidence that the author has the same name as the protagonist of HRB.

It would also be a near impossible chance (which confirms for us the improbable coincidence); if our Galfridus Arthur was capable enough to construct a book and was the one person with a name of the chivalric hero…. who just happened to be the star of the book he had been given by Walter and miraculously from which he was able to translate.

In other words, it would be one almighty coincidence if the figure of Arthur (for whom the Britons held hope of his return) just happened to be the HRB author’s name (remembering he could not have been renowned before 1139). In effect the early script of the Psuedo Historia destined originally for Matilda and Henry Ist gave a reason for writing the HRB. Around 1155,  as the seditious prophecies were released, Henry distanced himself further from the manufacture of the book stating that it was merely a translation of a book ex-Brittanica in near contradiction to his original stated purpose for composing the book.

So, if Artur is a concocted name of the author initially of a fabricated story…. why are modern scholars slow not to see it as a pseudonym of a concocted persona designed to hide the real identity of the author. So, if the real author didn’t exist …. how could the bishop of Asaph be real? This idiocy is excused by scholars by informing us it is ‘Geoffrey’s’ prolific fame from which a nick name has been derived. There was no fame in 1139!  Why would Huntingdon be ‘amazed’ at finding the book supposedly containing the Merlin prophecies if Huntingdon’s own patron had not mentioned the fame of Galfridus Artur

 What transpired in reality is that Henry Blois, sat in a scriptorium or some such room at Oxford where records and scrolls were stored and picked random charters from a shelf which would put Galfridus in Oxford in a set time frame, as a real person, and then returned the charters to the shelves with varied additional signatures, indicating Galfridus Artur had become the ‘bishop elect’ of St Asaph and then bishop.

There are seven charters signed which pertained to the neighbourhood of Oxford with the Galfridus signature affixed. These are thought by most scholars to have been signed for the purpose of witnessing the pertinent transactions recorded therein; all in a period covering 22 years from 1129 – 1151.

R.S Loomis like all the other previous ‘Arthurian scholars’ pronounces on these grounds:’ During these years 1129-51 he wrote the works by which he is known’.  This is inaccurate logically given the  late updated Merlin prophecies, unless one believes Merlin’s prophetic ability.

Crick our expert on the ‘Historia’ says that: Henry of Huntingdon’s famous first encounter with it at Le Bec in Normandy took place in January 1139 fewer than four years after the death of Henry I,  an event which Geoffrey’s work must itself postdate. Crick’s, position is that it was a Vulgate text which Huntingdon saw at Bec. So, obviously the Lieden manuscript has the updated prophecies attached. To hold this position would necessarily accept that Orderic’s Merlin prophecies could not pre-exist Henry I death as avowed in the interpolation in Orderic’s history, because then Crick would have to believe that ‘Geoffrey’ did not compose the prophecies; and so the ridiculous cycle of erroneous logic goes until scholarship’s teetering edifice crumbles. It is not a credible position that the ‘sixth invading Ireland’ prophecy in Ordderic’s work could have been a genuine prophecy written before Henry Ist death as Crick’s only escape from her position is to aver that there was a Libellus Merlini pre-existing Henry Ist death. But how then is this particular prophecy found in Orderic’s work who died in 1142 unless it is an interpolation.

In the first charter, the foundation charter of Osney abbey, Henry Blois inserts a signature as Galfrido Artur.  There are a handful of witnesses both clerks and knights who witness the charter also, but the charter today is a copy and the other charters are found in other cartularies…. so, we cannot see where the name was originally inserted, but Waltero archidiacono is also a signatory. Is it not a strange fact that we know the First Variant stemma is a version of HRB concocted for a specific audience and purpose in 1144 and 1149321 where there is no mention of ‘Walter’ or ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’?

We can conclude the inspiration for the ‘Monmouth’ appellation was derived from Henry having seen Ralph’s provenance by his signatures on the charters at Oxford before Henry added his. The inclusion of Walter’s name as the provider of the source book as put forward by ‘Geoffrey’ in the Vulgate HRB was also inspired in the Vulgate (which followed First Variant) and followed the signing by Henry Blois of the extant charters at Oxford. These charters already had their signatures thereon and Henry was just adding the Galfridus signature. Therefore, we may assume that any volume of HRB that includes the name Geoffrey of Monmouth within it (allowing for overwrites) was composed or circulated after Henry Blois’ signing of the charters at Oxford.

The supposed fact that Walter was an antiquary may only be attested by Henry Blois (in Gaimar’s epilogue or HRB), so we cannot definitively say that the reference to him as the supplier of the supposed ex-Brittanica source book, is based on his interest in things antiquarian or whether this was a genuine fact also. What is certain though, there was no book with the same composition as HRB authored by another and therefore Walter did not hand it to the fictional ‘Geoffrey’. If this logic is followed, Gaimar’s epilogue then also becomes part of the ruse which we shall cover in progression.

It may just be because Walter’s name was also on the charters that Henry had chosen to lead a false trail by using his name. The fact that Osney was founded in 1129 has little bearing upon when the Gaufridus’ signature was applied. This is simply a case of retro-interpolation of a signature into an extant charter long after Huntingdon had witnessed the name (Galfridus Arthur) as attached to the Primary Historia in 1139.

A second charter at St John’s Oxford, in which Robert D’ Oilly confirms to the secular cannons of St George’s in the Castle at Oxford, gifts of land at Wilton, has the slightly different assignation of Galfrido Arthur spelt with an ‘h’, but the name Waltero archidiacono is the same as it is a genuine signature. This is probably from the same period because it has Robert D’Oilly’s earlier seal on it.

There is also a deed recorded in the Godstow Cartulary signed by ‘Geoffrey’ in which Walter the Archdeacon grants to Godstow an exemption from some arch-diaconal payments. The witnesses are Robert Bishop of Exeter and others.

Again, Henry Blois’ edifice of misinformation begins to break down; why, if Bishop Robert of Exeter has met the great ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’, does he then commission John of Cornwall to translate the prophecies of Merlin from British into Latin sometime around 1149-50, (twenty years after the Godstow deed)…. if indeed ‘Geoffrey’, (a person supposedly standing in the same room), has already carried out such a feat…. and people like Orderic already have them in Latin supposedly in 1134. This just defies logic!!

 Walter the Archdeacon (standing in the same room), carries out a similar feat322  translating ‘Geoffrey’s’ source book, the same book on which ‘Geoffrey’s’ fame and renown rested.  This mis-directional propaganda witnessed in the Gaimar Epilogue and the Book of Hergest makes no sense.  It is no wonder that those scholars who believe ‘Geoffrey’ was a real person were unable to rationalise this salad of misinformation.

321This will be covered in a later section on the First Variant version.

322The Book of Hergest has a colophon where Henry’s vague description of ex Britannicus is now understood as Walter’s book having originated from Brittany: The Kings that were from that time forward in Wales, I shall commit to Caradog of Llancarvan, my fellow student, to write about; and the Kings of the English to William Malmesbury and Henry Huntington. I shall desire them to be silent about the Kings of the Britons, since they do not possess this Breton Book, which Walter, archdeacon of Oxford, translated from Breton into Welsh, which is truly a collection of their histories, in honour of the said princes.

Less than a third of John of Cornwall’s verse prophecies match with the HRB prophecies of Merlin. We will get to this variance shortly as the John of Cornwall version of the prophecies also was constructed by Henry Blois around 1156-7. Again, the fact that the Bishop of Exeter is dead has no bearing on the JC commission or its prologue. The same device of backdating a work (by citing a dedicatee or patron) is employed as that which is evident in the HRB. It is the fact that if Bishop Robert of Exeter has met the great ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’ and witnessing this charter why would he employ John of Cornwall to carry out a task that the guy standing next to him has already done being pressed by Bishop Alexander. What a farce!!!

It is in the second charter at St John’s Oxford in which bishop Robert of Exeter signs his name, that we come across for the first time a certain Rad. Monumuta signature. It would seem reasonable to assume that it is the close association with this name, along with Galfridus’, which has convinced commentators (amongst evidences provided by the Book of Llandaff) that ‘Geoffrey’ was genuinely from Monmouth i.e. he had a friend called Ralph, also from the environs.

The area of Southern Wales after Henry Ist time and especially during Stephen’s early reign, was in constant turmoil from incursions by the Welsh against Norman fortifications. Henry Blois undoubtedly knew this area and had witnessed the Roman remains at Caerleon and had located Nennius’ synonymous ‘City of Legions’ there.   At the start of GS, much of the action takes place in Southern Wales. The Empress Matilda’s brother was Duke of Gloucester who was Henry and Stephen’s arch enemy, along with Miles of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford and his son Roger. Gloucester and Hereford were both places within a twenty-mile radius of Monmouth and Woodchester and Caerleon.

Henry Blois did know this area as becomes plain when we look at his impersonation of Wace and Wace’s description of the area around Kidwelly, especially as we have identified Henry’s castle at Kidwelly being synonymous with Lidelea.

Henry Blois based his Arthuriad escapades of the Chivalric Arthur in this area of Wales and thus, when Henry Blois saw Ralph of Monmouth’s name (in the charter) he decided on his publication of the Vulgate HRB edition to name himself as Geoffrey of Monmouth (Galfridus Monemutensis) in the preamble making the author of HRB totally elusive i.e. a Briton educated in lofty Latin phraseology lifted from the Latin classics while au courant with Greek classics also.  Originally Henry never thought anybody would ever search out the author.  His reasoning being that any educated Latin speaker who supposedly held sympathies for the ‘Britons’ would be in the clergy.

 In the evolution of the text since the Psuedo Historia (composed for a Norman King) to the addition of Arthur in the Primary Historia (composed for a Norman reading audience) Henry Blois had created differences and contradictions by then pretending to be British. A Briton would certainly not eulogise the chivalric code of the Norman aristocracy as demonstrated at King Arthur’s court. Merlin the Briton would never advocate the acceptance Norman rule as seen in the early prophecies and later when Henry II came to the throne, advocate a completely different position regarding the Britons being extricated from Norman rule; plus the crown of Brutus going to an ‘adopted son’ after the rebellion. Just too many contrary positions were held as Henry Blois’ agenda changed.

Henry Blois had referred to himself originally as Galfridus Arturus, the writer of the first edition Historia Brittonum or as I have named it: Primary Historia to differentiate it from what scholars seem to think is a Vulgate first edition at Bec.  Alfred of Beverley only refers to Galfridus as Britannicus, yet rather than this meaning the ‘Welshman’ it probably means not of Saxon (English) or Norman stock but Celtic/Briton; completely according in character to the author of GS, ‘Geoffrey’ uses ‘high brow’ and ‘lofty’ Latin that is a complete hit with the aristocracy and Norman readership.

Geoffrey’ just apes Gildas’ and Bede’s sympathies to create his ideological supportive British persona of Merlin. One would certainly get that impression from the contents of the prophetia and HRB just as most scholars have been duped. But, it is only in the Vulgate version of HRB that the Monmouth appellation is added where ‘Geoffrey’ hails from Monmouth and the Vulgate is titled Historia Regum Britanniae.

Alfred’s copy dates from 1147 and Alfred says that his interest in history in general was first sparked off by reading Galfridus’ ‘Historia Britonum’. So, before the Vulgate arrived the HRB was written by Galfridus Arturus and known as the ‘Historia Britonum (as Huntingdon also refers to it in EAW) and only later do we witness that it was composed by Galfridus Monemutensis in the Vulgate edition called Historia Regum Britanniae, (taking into account overwritten exemplars).

Rad. de Monumuta signs his name…. and just afterwards we see Henry Blois has promoted his bogus persona to be a magister or supposed ‘teacher’ in the environs of Oxford. He signs as magister323 Galf. Arturus. Five different ways of signing one’s name is probably Henry Blois’ way of giving the illusory appearance of a gap of time between each signature. Who has this many permutations to one name: Galfrido Artur, Galfrido Arthur, Galfrido Artour, Galfrido Arturo; and must have signed the Primary Historia as Galfridus Arturus. Crick should understand that if any HRB rubric has Monemutensis, it post dates the battle of Wallingford.

What is ‘Geoffrey’s’ function at Oxford, and why, (when he supposedly becomes bishop elect or bishop itself), does he require a name change.  If one were to be cynical, it seems a pointless exercise being Bishop of Asaph and staying in Oxford and especially going all the way from Oxford to Winchester to sign the treaty of Winchester (so far from Asaph). I just wonder when the penny will drop for the next generation of Galfridian scholars if the present generation keep denying what is apparent. Of course there is no source material or evidence to suggest Henry Blois is ‘Geoffrey’; that’s what a false trail is for!!!!

323Henry introduces the Magister when signing the charters at Oxford but never uses Magister or Asaph title in any HRB biographical detail.

The dating of the first deed signed by Ralf at St John’s Oxford is not important, but seems to be dated to 1139, because in the charter which precedes it in the Cartulary, Bishop Alexander states that the grant which Archdeacon Walter made at the abbey of Godstow was made in the presence of King Stephen. It makes no difference in sorting out the time line of ‘Geoffrey’s’ life because the apparent progression in status afforded by the signature has nothing to do with his fictional life!!

Now around the same date, again in the same cartulary is a grant of land in Shillingford signed by Archdeacon Walter with Radulfo de Monumuta and above his name again is inserted Galfrido Arturo.

In the four charters to date, one man has spelt his name four different ways. This is a ploy of variation in spelling used in the HRB and the Vita. It pretends a time span between signing, or in the case of HRB and VM, supposedly we are led to conclude, time has corrupted the spelling.

In 1139, when Stephen and his court are arresting bishops in Oxford in the presence of Henry Blois, at that time, there is a statement in the same cartulary by Archdeacon Walter that when the church of St. Giles, Oxford was founded, he agreed that his Villains (rustici) in Walton should pay their tithes to the new church.  When, in 1139, it became the property of Godstow, Walter, in the statement renewed his permission; again, witnessed by Radulfo de Monmuta. Why is ‘Geoffrey’s’ surname, (if it was his patronymic), spelt five different ways. If it is a nickname and transposed onto his persona by public renown, why… if he is scribbling his own signature and it is a real nickname, does he find it necessary to have different forms of it. A man’s name is about the only constant he has yet not so with Geoffrey!!

Also, in the Godstow cartulary there is a grant of land in Knolle by a certain ‘Richard Labanc’, but Henry Blois, keeping track of his fraudulent illusion’s chronological sequence and continuing the pretence that ‘Geoffrey’s’ aspiring ambition is coming to fruition; signs his name as Gaufridus episcopus sancti Asaphi; again, along with a signature of Walter Oxenefordie archdiaconus. 

Walter died in 1151 and in the Bittlesden Cartulary there is a charter dated ‘the feast of Remigus (12 May) 1151 and it is attested by Robert Foliot, Archdeacon of Oxford. Robert Foliot had already succeeded Walter by this date; so ‘Geoffrey’s’ supposed friend Walter is definitely dead.  So how is it, Henry Blois, (as he signs as ‘Geoffrey’) was now bishop of Asaph? This is not possible…. if we believed any of these signatures reflect a living bishop of Asaph.

The answer might be that Henry Blois, after Walter’s death, forgets the exact date that Walter died when he signs in 1154 as if Galfrido Arthur  had attained his ambition. The problem is that the fictitious ‘Geoffrey’ did not get elected until the 24th February 1152…. so how could he be signing alongside a dead person if the signature was from a real extant ‘Geoffrey’!

Modern scholars’ rationalisation is that they now believe the charter is a fake. Rather, instead of saying the charter is a fake they should be understanding that the signature of Galfridus is a fake and so is the person it pretends to represent.   The impossible clash of conflicting possibilities is down to the fact that Henry has added the bishop’s name inadvertently, forgetting the chronological sequence of when Walter died and when Henry himself had bogusly improvised the ‘elected’ Geoffrey as Bishop of Asaph.

Henry Blois was fraudulently applying the signatures after the fact because how could a supposed already ordained ‘bishop of Asaph’ apply his signature alongside a Walter that died in 1151 when he only became bishop in 1152. It is ‘Geoffrey’ that is the fake, not the charter. The charter has genuine signatures having been applied by those still living.  The charter concerning land in Knolle is too inconsequential to be a fake as the scholars have proposed. 

The answer is not that the original charter is a fraud or any of the other six charters; but the signature of ‘Geoffrey’ has been added after the fact.  Henry Blois has not considered accurately the date of Walter’s death to coincide with Theobald’s fictitious ordination. It is Henry Blois’ promotion of ‘Geoffrey’ to ‘Bishop’ which is the chronological error, not the charter itself. The mistake just helps to support the point that Henry is inserting Galfridian signatures into extant charters but will Crick open her eyes to this fact???? If Crick is not for bending so appropriately is she named.

Normally with this kind of discrepancy one assumes a fraudulent charter as most scholars have divined, but a Mr. W. Farrer is at pains to clear up the conundrum by showing us with scholarly aplomb that ‘Episcopus’ could be used for one who was only ‘bishop-elect’.  This is not a good solution/rationalisation in this case; as there is a charter of Bishop Robert de Chesney in the Thame cartulary upon which Henry Blois bogusly signs as mag. Gaufridus electus sancti Asaphi, alongside a Rob. Oxonefordie archidiaconus. The point being that, (as in this charter), if Henry were going to sign as ‘bishop elect’ to imply Geoffrey’s status, he would have written it as he meant it; just as he had done before. The other point already mentioned is that the charter deed is of such little consequence…. it is hardly a prudent fraud for monetary gain and therefore can not be deemed a forgery itself. 

The last, but most important Galfridian signature on a charter puts Henry Blois at the scene of the fraud. It would be a strange quirk of fate, given the evidence so far, if the witness, Galfrido and the bishop of Winchester, signing the same document, were not one and the same because this is not an Oxford based charter and since there is overwhelming other evidence that Henry Blois is ‘Geoffrey’ and we know there is no bishop of Asaph at this period…. one might just hazard the possibility Henry Blois added the signature to the Treaty of Winchester. where ‘Geoffrey’s’ name appears in the form Galfrido de S. Asaph episcopo on the treaty of Winchester.324

As we know, a temporary truce was reached at Wallingford in July on the banks of the Thames as described in the GS and highlighted as a predicted episode in the Merlin prophecies.325  Eustace, Stephen’s son, was annoyed that a deal had been struck, as the Treaty of Winchester essentially removed the crown from his reach. A formal agreement between Stephen and Henry Fitz Empress as the future Henry II was drawn up at Winchester. The probability is that, Henry Blois, as one of the negotiators with Theobald, as both Huntingdon and the GS relate, composed the terms of the document. In the later Treaty of Westminster an undue proportion of it was concerning William, King Stephen’s other son’s inheritance, as Eustace had already (suspiciously) died.

Henry, as we saw earlier had an uncle’s affection for Eustace; evidenced by paying for the pomp of his knighthood. Eustace had a sudden and suspicious death on the 17 August 1153, a month after the truce at Wallingford. The Treaty of Wallingford was initially the agreement. Later at Winchester, Henry would have drawn up a treaty with Eustace’s interests at heart. After his death the treaty of Westminster was signed in November 1153. Henry Blois, in whose possession the treaty was probably left for good keeping…. signed on ‘Bishop Geoffrey’s’ behalf for the last time. There was no Geoffrey!!!

There is no other bishop of that era where no deed or record exists on any document or in any Cartulary. Our bishop of Asaph is a ghost and more specifically there is no mention of him in Asaph. This has always been put down to the impossibility of ‘Geoffrey’ being able to carry out his duties at Asaph due to the Welsh rebellion. Because of the war, Henry chose the location of St Asaph as part of his illusion which could not be verified. As we have already discussed, there was no bishopric at St Asaph at that time.

324See Foedera, conventtiones, Literae, etc. by T. Rymer and R. Sanderson, London, 1704-35, Vol 1,14. Faral, La Légende.ii, 38; J. Parry and R.A. Caldwell, ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’, Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages, ed. R.S. Loomis (Oxford, 1959), 74.

325Two Kings shall encounter in nigh combat over the Lioness at the ford of the staff.  The two kings are Stephen and Henry II. The lioness’ rights are what the whole Anarchy has been fought over. Henry Plantagenet (Henry II) and King Stephen agree terms for ending the civil war. Under the terms of the Treaty of Westminster, Stephen is to remain King for the remainder of his life, but thereafter the throne passes to Duke Henry (Henry Plantagenet). The prophecy has a few variations where the bishops (metaphorically the bishop’s staff) were Henry Blois and Theobald of Bec The prophecy must naturally post-date 1153. Two Kings shall encounter in nigh combat over the Lioness at the ford of the staff. The ‘ford’ mentioned is as the GS relates: ‘with only a river between them’. Obviously, the two opposing armies fighting over the Empress also refereed to as the Lioness in VM. Another variation: Two Kings will fight and struggle dealing each other blows like champions at the Ford of the Staff for the sake of the Lioness.  

‘Geoffrey’ was fictitiously consecrated at Westminster because the bishop of London had just died and Henry Blois was temporary custodian of the see. If the Bishop of Asaph was a man of such repute, supposedly having come to the attention of the most powerful people in the country, it is a bit strange that no-one knows where he is buried. The only person who had the opportunity to carry out this fraud is Henry Blois. We should not forget concerning ‘Geoffrey’s’ authorship of HRB, Arthur’s continental battle scene involving Autun and Langres…. and the fact it is in Blois territory…. and next to Clugny along with the town of Avallon.

Henry Blois had already lied on such a large-scale re-writing British history in HRB, so what difference would it make to sign a fake name as a witness to some documents and create a persona to hide his authorship; especially if he was ever uncovered as the author of the seditious prophecies. Much of the success of the HRB and its proliferation into posterity would depend upon the ability to propagate copies and we know Henry had charge over several scriptoriums. There seems little doubt to the authorship of the VM being by the same person that wrote the prophecies in Vulgate HRB. The content of the prophecies is so highly relevant to Henry himself. The GS, by its descriptions puts Henry on location where the relevant prophecies are detailed.

Our only evidence that the Bishop of Asaph existed in any sort of reality comes from Gervaise of Canterbury. In his Opera Historica, Gervasii Cantuariensis relates: Obit Robertus Episcopus Londonensis. Septimo kalendas Martii sacravit, Theodbaldus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus apud Lambethe Galfridium electum Sancti Asaph, astantibus et cooperantibus Willelmo Norwicensi, et Walterio Rofensi.326

‘Robert bishop of London died. On the seventh kalends of March (i.e. 23 March) Theobald archbishop of Canterbury consecrated at Lambeth ‘Geoffrey’ as bishop-elect of St Asaph, with the help and attendance of William of Norwich and Walter of Rouen.’

‘Geoffrey’s’ supposed consecration (as above) was attended and helped by a certain Willelmo Norwicensi, William from Norwich and a Walterio Rofensi, Walter from (Rouen) Rochester? Whoever they were is inconsequential…. as no-one records their names again and…. by late 1154 or 1155 they were probably dead if they ever did exist in reality.

In 1153 the enmity between Theobald of Bec and Henry Blois had dissipated. They had been the negotiators of the peace settlement at Wallingford. It is not unreasonable to suggest that Henry after having concocted a profession and consecration document for the bishop of Asaph while at Canterbury (at a future date), deposited them amongst records.

Gervaise records the above consecration 25 years after the event in 1188, amongst a plethora of other material, the extract provided above. The Bishop of London died and we know Henry oversaw the see for a time while King Stephen was alive.

‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’ was supposedly ordained at Westminster on Saturday 16th of February 1152 and consecrated on Sunday the 24th of February a week later. These dates being endorsed on the fake profession.327 It would not be tentative to suggest that Gilbert, Geoffrey’s predecessor at Asaph, is also fictitious as nothing is known of him either.

326Gervasii Cantuariensis, Opera Historica, MCL-XI

327Michael Richter, Canterbury Professions (Boydell and Brewer, 1970), relevant entry is no. 95

Apart from the two witnesses and supposedly Theobald of Bec…. no one ever met Geoffrey in person. One would think Malmesbury might have mentioned him if his history was so prolific as is thought by scholars. More so, one would think Huntigdon might have an anecdote somewhere since he composed EAW. No-one actually met Geoffrey except the two witnesses and Theobald if we believe this or the people standing next to him signing charters in Oxford but strangely one of those was dead ;and we are supposed to believe that Geoffrey’s renown was everywhere… even on the continent in 1139. Wake up Y’all !!!!

The witnesses to the Oxford charters never met him either. How could a living bishop sign next to a dead Walter? One would think if ‘Geoffrey’ were at the signing of the Treaty of Winchester he would emerge on documentation somewhere or by comment of his having been presenTt ‘physically’ somewhere. If he were not in Asaph…. where was he? This is a guy who supposedly dismisses historians of repute and gives permission to dead chroniclers such as Caradoc with haughty overtones…. y’all’d’ve bumped into him somewhere being the most prolific author and of huge intellect. 

Apart from Newburgh, only one other contemporary (20 years after Geoffrey’s death) comments on ‘Geoffrey’s’ work. Giraldus Cambrensis was also unconvinced by the veracity of ‘Geoffrey’s’ HRB. Gerald of Wales recounts in his Itinerarium Cambriae the experience of a man called Meilerius possessed by demons and who could pick out false passages in a book: ‘If the evil spirits oppressed him too much, the Gospel of St John was placed on his bosom, when, like birds, they immediately vanished; but when the book was removed, and the History of the Britons by ‘Geoffrey Arthur’ was substituted in its place, they instantly reappeared in greater numbers, and remained a longer time than usual on his body and on the book’.

By the time Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this, Henry Blois was dead, but we should not forget Henry Blois was Giraldus’ patron. It would be safe to assume Henry Blois would have surreptitiously substantiated verbally various parts of ‘Geoffrey’s’ false history about Arthur and may have used reverse physchology on Gerald by recounting the saying above. Henry may have enforced the blief in Gerald of the Arthurian part of the Vulgate and dismissed the rest of the HRB as tentative.

Do not forget that King Arthur’s grave had not been located yet and somebody had primed Gerald to accept the information that was newly inserted into DA. In other words, Henry Blois did not care about the History from the Trojans after 1158; his second agenda is Arthuriana and Grail literature.  Giraldus may have been informed of the interpolated propaganda contents of DA before Henry Blois death and Henry as Gerald’s patron may have bolstered Gerald’s belief in the Arthuriad. I shall deal with this point later in the elucidation on Gerald’s testimony of King Arthur’s disinterment.

It is interesting that Gerald, like Huntingdon, refers to ‘Geoffrey’ as ‘Geoffrey Arthur’ not Geoffrey of Monmouth and this form of reference to Geoffrey may well stem from interaction with the bishop of Winchester himself as this might be how Henry Blois referred to ‘Geoffrey’ when in conversation with Gerald. Certainly, Gerald would not have written this about a recently dead bishop of Asaph and would have referred to him as such if ‘Geoffrey’ had ever attained such a position and ‘Geoffrey’s’ position had been common knowledge. It seems to me that the above quote about Meilerius being able to pick out false passages in books, smacks of something that Henry Blois would have used on Gerald as reverse Psychology, enforcing Gerald’s belief in Arthuriana and dismissing obvious passages where the Historicity of HRB was glaringly faulty and did not concur with the annals. One of these chronologically artificial connecting characters which are used to bridge the gap of time is of course Gormundus where we witness The Saxons, having had experience of his shiftiness, went unto Gormundus, King of the Africans, in Ireland, wherein, adventuring thither with a vast fleet, he had conquered the folk of the country. Thereupon, by the treachery of the Saxons, he sailed across with a hundred and sixty-six thousand Africans into Britain… However, the fiction of Gormundus, arrived at from the French Chanson de geste, Gormont et Isembart (doubtfully known by a Welsh Geoffrey), is a part of the fictional pseudo-history of HRB: The Wolf of the sea shall exalt him, unto whom the woods of Africa shall bear company… is the later squew on a previous prophecy.

Henry Blois nurtured the persona of becoming accepted as the venerable statesman when he returned to England in 1158 and had become patron to Gerald. Gerald quoted Merlin prophecies often, but Gerald would never have suspected Henry Blois as author of HRB or the Merlin prophecies. Gerald’s hope of metropolitan for St David’s could well have been encouraged by Henry Blois after Bernard’s death.

It is interesting how David Knowles his biographer, nearly captures the nature of Henry Blois in this post 1158 period until his death. but has no idea of the undercurrents of Henry’s authorial edifice totally overlooked in terms of Grail literature and his effect on Glastonburyana:

All his contemporaries agree that in this last period of his life his character had greatly changed; perhaps it would be more true to say that the deepest potentialities of his personality, long underdeveloped beneath the turmoil of ambitious and worldly activities, now had freedom to spring into life and view. Leaving intrigues and taunts to others, he became to all, a venerable and beloved elder statesman, retiring further and further from his ambitions and even from his riches as he drew nearer to death. Consequently, his direct part in the ‘great controversy’ was not large… one who had known him twenty years before could hardly have imagined him swept along so passively on the stream of events. Partly no doubt this was due to age, partly to a changed spiritual outlook and partly due to deliberate policy, but the deepest reason of all was perhaps a trait of character. 

Knowles’ biography nearly captures the essence of Henry’s character on return from Clugny, but what he misses is the fact that Henry has no option but to subjugate himself after his near spiritual collapse in Clugny and the constant fear of getting caught as the author of the updated prophecies,  through which he had tried but failed to cause rebellion against Henry II. If only Knowles had understood why he was swept along so passively on the stream of events. Henry Blois was busy composing Perlesvaus, the book of the Grail and the works of Robert de Boron and spreading the fame of Arthur far and wide.

I know few people will get this but Henry Blois having been brought to nought where all his worldly ambitions had been thwarted post 1158. So he resigns himself to develop what he had already started and find fame and perpetual renown through his invention of King Arthur. If one reads his epitaph on the Meusan Plaques my analysis is described by his own words. This is the man who avowed on the Mosan plates that the greatest worth (more than riches) was the art of the Author; the man who compared himself to Cicero. Authorship was the aspiration to which Henry Blois accounted great worth.

In effect, in this post 1158 period until his death, Henry just kept his head down, knowing all thoughts of his ‘regnal’ ambitions were in tatters; so he decides to occupy himself with poetry and establishing his created hero Arthur as a reality. At the end of his endeavours, he accounts himself and his legacy greater than that of Cicero as noted on the ‘Meusan plates’ but certainly no scholar today understands why he should have written such an epitaph himself but all concur the plates were commissioned by Henry Himself. 

Scholarship has long been suspicious of ‘Geoffrey’s’ part authorship of the book of Llandaff where corroborative evidence is supplied for the HRB. The same goes for Caradoc of Llancarfan’s so called Gwentian Brut or Brut y Tywysogion; the same supposed author of the Life of Gildas.  Henry Blois, as I will  show in progression is unequicocally the author of the Life of Gildas. Henry impersonates Caradoc after his death, even though he pointedly steers us away from this possibility by proclaiming through ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth’ in the additional colophon to a late HRB that Caradoc is ‘Geoffrey’s’ contemporary.

Henry had vast resources and could pay or commission works by Welsh monks. ‘Geoffrey’ who might have been suspected of such a propaganda exercise was thought to be dead. It is certainly Henry Blois who has interpolated the Book of Llandaff with so much ‘coincidental’ corroborative detail.

Henry Blois has 11 modes of infiltrating his propaganda into the public domain which I can see.  The point of the propaganda campaign is to secret his authorship of the many tracts and interpolations itemised below:

1) In the most important case Henry Blois invents a persona as he did with Geoffrey of Monmouth and constructs fictitious intimate material as found in HRB and VM whereby he appears to aspire to rank.

2) Henry Blois may invent an author as he does with Magister Gregorius the author of De mirabilibus urbis Romae, which involves his interest and fascination with the bronze horseman which he includes in the HRB and prophecies, but also shows his fascination with statuary and architecture and Roman works of art.

3) He sometimes interpolates existing work and inserts his own propaganda as we see with the book of Llandaff and Geffrei Gaimar.

4) He may use an existing author’s name who has expired and wholly compose his propaganda under their name as we witness in Caradoc of Llancarfan’s life of Gildas.

5) He will take another’s work such as William of Malmesbury’s Antiquitates and interpolate it.  This method was used to best advantage as that book was specifically dedicated to Henry Blois. Henry probably had the only original monograph copy. Henry also interpolates a copy of William of Malmesbury’s GR (version B) with a few details concerning Glastonbury. The interpolations in DA and GR by Henry Blois act to confirm that William believed certain things which sometimes he categorically contradicts elsewhere in his other works. It is only when Henry Blois’ evolving ‘agenda’ is elucidated, that we can date and confirm the reasoning behind the interpolations.

6) Henry Blois also, is known to have started the rumour concerning St Dunstan’s remains at Glastonbury which we shall cover in progression when investigating Eadmer’s letter.

7) Henry Blois invents spurious contemporaneity in antiquity for authors, feigning eyewitness accounts through a certain Turkill in the De Inventione, where the ‘holy cross’ was brought from Montacute to Waltham, where Henry Blois just happens to be Dean of Waltham at the time De Inventione was composed.

8) Henry would have us believe Nennius’ Historia Brittonum was originally  written by Gildas. Geoffrey’s work was sometimes referred to as  Historia Brittonum, to confuse posterity. Henry Blois knew the Nennius manuscript was a patchwork of older works attributed to Nennius but did not know if there were other copies extant. The author of HRB has an agenda concerning Gildas and Nennius: Nennius, who took it ill that he should be minded to do away the name of Troy in his own country. But since Gildas, the historian, hath treated of this contention at sufficient length328…. yet we know Gildas did not mention it; and we know ‘Geoffrey’ has read Nennius.

9)  Henry impersonates Geffrei Gaimar’s work who had already written L’estoire des Engles. This is very useful to Henry Blois as he starts with the pretext of having written a previous volume of a French version of ‘Geoffrey’s’ Historia, the supposed L’ estoire des Bretons: Heretofore in the former book, if you remember it, you have heard how perfectly Constantine held the dominion after Arthur.  This volume which supposedly refers to the Chivalric Arthur of HRB is a non-existent manuscript and no-one else refers to it (ever)…. but Henry Blois as the interpolation in Geffrei Gaimar’s existing manuscript pretends that L’Estoire des Engles is a continuation of a previous volume put out by Gaimar called L’ estoire des Bretons. The reasoning, I believe, (apart from the fact that Henry Blois wrote the Roman de Brut not Wace) for implying that such a volume had been written, is that Henry Blois had stated that HRB was a translation of a British book. Supposedly, since the text of Gaimar’s supposed work refers to Constantine holding dominion after King Arthur as HRB portrays; we are supposed to assume ‘Geoffrey’ did not make up these lies because Geffrei Gaimar asserts the same. That is apart from the fact that Wace in versed HRB has the same content as HRB.

The logic goes in Henry’s mind that if this erroneous history is so prevalent, how could ‘Geoffrey’ be blamed for composing these lies. Later as pressure came to bear from contemporary sceptics who were inquiring/searching for ‘Geoffrey’ and substantiating that this source book existed, it became a book ex Britannicus…. now understood as Walter’s book having originated from Brittany.

Henry provides the only substantiation for Walter’s very ancient book in the famed ‘Gaimar’s epilogue’, the very basis which the HRB relies on for its credibility which supposedly Gaimar had used;  but the manuscript which he supposedly wrote using this source book and having the same content as HRB, is no-where to be found; just like the very source book itself. It is such an easy illusion to carry out after Gaimar’s death and Henry even has the cheek to state: So that at Winchester, in the cathedral, there is the true history of the Kings. Fancy that coincidence!!! Henry Blois interpolates Gaimar’s L’estoire des Engles while having it copied.

10) Henry also impersonates Wace. In reality Wace only composed the Roman de Rou. Henry Blois altered the preamble and appendix to this work so that it appeared Wace had composed the Roman de Brut also. Henry Blois composes a French version of the HRB in verse called Roman de Brut started before 1155 in rhymed vernacular where he employs the First Variant Version of HRB at the beginning of Roman de Brut as the template upon which he versifies to his prose Latin text. This fact dates the Roman de Brut’ start of composition by Henry Blois before the Vulgate HRB was finished.

Henry Blois adds new detail into his verse version of HRB writing under the name of Wace in the Roman de Brut, concerning the ‘round table’ which was not an Arthurian icon in the HRB. Henry employs his usual ‘obfuscatory’ technique because he does not include the Merlin prophecies and says: “I am not willing to translate his book, because I do not know how to interpret it. I would say nothing that was not exactly as I said.”  We should not forget Alfred of Beverley had said the prophecies were ‘too long to go into’…. so omits them also. I will cover Henry’s impersonation of Wace by authoring the Roman de Brut in progression.

Henry Blois sums up the ‘hope of the Britons’ impersonating Wace and feigns recalling what Merlin had predicted of Arthur: So, the chronicle speaks sooth, Arthur himself was wounded in his body to the death. He caused him to be borne to Avalon for the searching of his hurts. He is yet in Avalon, awaited of the Britons; for as they say and deem he will return from whence he went and live again. Master Wace, the writer of this book, cannot add more to this matter of his end than was spoken by Merlin the prophet. Merlin said of Arthur, if I read rightly, that his end should be hidden in doubtfulness. The prophet spoke truly. Men have ever doubted, and, as I am persuaded, will always doubt whether he liveth or is dead. Arthur bade that he should be carried to Avalon in this hope in the year 642 of the Incarnation.

If the reader has read everything up to this point one can see that these highlighted areas of text are purposeful propaganda not the passing comments of a largely very sluggardly and drab poet who composed the Roman de Rou

If one remembers in HRB, Henry had written in reference to the supposed victory over Rome and the death of King Arthur: The house of Romulus shall dread the fierceness of his prowess and doubtful shall be his end…. which in itself shows it is Henry Blois inventing the prophecies and corroborating his own bogus continental Arthurian campaign in HRB.

‘Master Wace the writer of this book’ (who hopes to interpret rightly) implants his name so ridiculously in the text it smacks of the epitaph on the ‘leaden cross’ found at King Arthur’s manufactured gravesite pointing out that Glastonbury is synonymous with the island of Avalon. The gambit seems to have fooled most readers for the past 900 years.

11) Lastly, and most cleverly of all, Henry Blois propagates Grail literature through his Nephew’s wives and in other ways of distribution proliferates his mythology around king Arthur. This agenda concurs with his post 1158 ‘second agenda’ in converting Glastonbury to the Island of Avalon as witnessed in the Island saga in VM. We will cover the two agendas of Henry Blois in progression.  An Anagram of Henry Blois’ name in the “Elucidation” is prefixed to the rhymed version of Percival le Gallois under the name of ‘Master Blihis’, which someone has mistaken ‘Monsieur’ for Monsigneur Blois, Master Blehis, Maistre Blohis, Blihos Bliheris, Bledhericus, Breri or Blaise.  How this name is associated with the primary sources of Grail literature is discussed in later chapters.

All of these methods of propaganda and authorship under assumed names will be discussed later, along with Henry Blois most successful work, the propagation of the Perlesvaus and the material found in Robert de Boron’s work. Once Henry Blois is understood to be a serial composer of manuscripts under assumed names it unlocks much of the bewilderment in connecting the issues between Arthurian legend, Glastonburyalia and their connection with Grail literature. Once we find out the culprit ‘who’has invented the material that comprises The Matter of Britain, we are then in a better position to assess from where the source material came and fathom which parts are based in reality.

328HRB, Bk I, xvii

Abbot Suger

Abbot Suger built a church in the Gothic style at St Denis. Suger wrote extensively on the construction of the abbey in Liber de Rebus in Administratione sua Gestis, Libellus Alter de Consecratione Ecclesiae Sancti Dionysii, and Ordinatio and was also a keen historian and moved in influential circles being a confidant of the French Kings, Louis VI and Louis VII. Not only was abbot Suger friends with Henry Blois, they had similar interests, in architecture and history and both were central to power politics and correspondence between them is shown in Note 4.

We can only assume that Henry gave Abbot Suger a copy of an early version of his Libellus Merlini, but Suger’s gullible attitude toward Merlin is noteworthy and may have been affected by Henry Blois’ own ‘insightful commendation’ when presenting the copy to him.

While writing about Louis le Gros and Henry Ist, Abbot Suger interjects a few comments on extracts taken from the Libellus Merlini:

‘At that time, it so befell that Henry, King of the English, had come into the parts of the Normans, a right valiant man renowned alike in peace and war, whose excellency, admired and famous throughout well-nigh the universal world, Merlin, that marvellous observer and recorder of the continuous course of events amongst the English, rustic prophet though he be, doth with no less elegance than truth extol with exceeding honour; for, bursting forth abruptly, as hath ever been the wont of seers, in his praise, he thus up-lifteth his prophetic voice:

“The Lion of Justice,” saith he, “shall succeed, at whose roaring shall tremble the towers of Gaul and the Dragons of the Island. In his days shall gold be wrung from the lily and the nettle, and silver shall flow from the hooves of them that low. They whose hair is crisped and curled shall array themselves in parti-coloured fleeces, and the garment without shall betoken that which is within. The feet of them that bark shall be cropped short. The wild deer shall have peace, but humanity shall suffer the dole. The shape of commerce shall be cloven in twain; the half shall become round. The ravening of kites shall perish, and the teeth of wolves be blunted. The Lion’s whelps shall be transformed into fishes of the sea, and his Eagle shall build her nest upon (over) the mount Aravium.”

Just to indicate to the reader how Henry has twisted these original early prophecies over time, notice there is no mention of a ‘third’ nesting. Another indication which would define some of Crick’s eighty-five copies of the prophetia as deriving from the early versions, would be to see which omit mention of the ‘third nesting’.  Abbot Suger’s copy would have been part of Henry’s initial set of prophecies which constitute what I have termed the Libellus Merlini and we should note they are close to those interpolated into ‘Orderic’s’ section. However, unlike Orderic’s there is no mention of a ‘sixth’ in Ireland. The reason for this is obviously the proof that the seditious prophecies found in the Orderic interpolation are an updated set produced after 1155 and the set to which Abbot Suger refers was probably made c.1139-43 and was a set of prophecies entirely seperate from the HRB. As Merlin was introduced into HRB (after the Primary Historia edition found at Bec), then in about 1149 they were introduced into the first Variant.

So, let us not think that Orderic’s section which purposefully tries to mirror the content of the real Libellus Merlini as found in that which Abbot Suger recounts is contemporaneous in content with a prophecy which predicts Henry II i.e. the sixth in Ireland.  Since the Eagle is included, it dates to around 1139-43 given that there is no mention of passed events in the Anarchy like the events at Wallingford of the two kings and the two bishops.  These are present in the Vulgate set of updated prophecies and further extended in the VM and also found in the prophecies supposedly translated by John of Cornwall.

It is interesting, the amount of fervent support such a sober and influential man lends to the credibility of Henry Blois’ concoction of the Merlin prophecies. One may speculate Abbot Suger’s view of the Merlin prophecies may have been influenced somewhat by Henry Blois’ commendation of his own work. Abbot Suger comments on the prophecies thus:

‘The whole compass of this prediction, so weighty and so ancient, fits in so exactly with the strenuous character of the person indicated and his administration of the realm, that not one single iota, not one single word can be regarded as inconsistent with the precise applicability thereof. For even from this which is said at the end about the Lion’s whelps it is abundantly manifest that the prophecy hath proven true, seeing that his sons and daughters were shipwrecked, and being devoured of the fishes of the sea were physically transformed into them.

The aforesaid King Henry, therefore, happily succeeding his brother William, as soon as he had by the counsel of experienced men and upright, ordered the realm of England to their liking according to the rule of their ancient Kings, and in order to secure their goodwill had confirmed by oath the ancient customs of the realm, made for the haven of his Norman duchy, and, relying on the help of the King of the French, bringeth back order to the land, restoreth the laws and imposeth peace upon compulsion, promising robbers nought less than the tearing out of their eyes or stark hanging, gallows-high. Presently, therefore, under the strokes and stress of these and the like promises, and stricken, moreover, by their frequent fulfilment, for any man can be profuse in promises, the land is dumb at sight of him, and the Normans, in whose fierce Dansker blood is no peace, keep peace against their will, thereby again verifying the words of the rustic prophet.

For the ravening of kites doth perish, and the teeth of wolves are blunted when neither gentle nor simple durst presume to pillage or plunder save by stealth. And when he saith that at the roaring of the Lion of Justice the towers of Gaul and the Dragons of the Island shall tremble, he intimateth this, that well-nigh all the towers and whatsoever castles were strongest in Normandy, which is part of Gaul, he did cause to be either levelled with the ground, or otherwise subdued unto his will either by settling men of his own therein, or, if they were destroyed, by confiscating their revenues to his own treasury. The Island Dragons also did tremble when none of the nobles of England, whosoever they might be, durst even grumble during his whole administration. In his days was gold wrung by him out of the lily, that is, from the religious of good odour, and from the nettle, that is from the stinging seculars; his intent being that as he was a profit unto all, so also should all do service unto himself. For safer it is that all should have one to defend them against all, than for all to perish through one man for lack of such a defender. Silver flowed from the hooves of them that low when the strength of the castle safeguarded the plenty of the grange, and the plenty of the grange assured abundance of silver in the well-filled coffers.’ 

Note that the Abbot does not care to elucidate on the meaning of Montem Aravium because the meaning will have been obvious to him personally and any ecclesiastical servant having travelled through the mountain range before crossing the Alps on the way to Rome.  Henry’s cryptic allusion to the Empress of Rome i.e. the Empress Matilda, seems to have been indecipherable to others in the contemporary audience. Maybe this is why Henry Blois needed to add the ‘third nesting’ allegory in the Vulgate set of Merlin prophecies to obviate that the Eagle was the Empress Matilda, just for those who had not travelled to Rome.  Yet strangely enough, Wace knows exactly what it means and supposedly he does not want to deal with the prophecies because he does not know how to interpret them, but we will get to that very important point later.

Abbot Suger selects these prophecies as an exemplar bearing directly on the subject he is writing about i.e. (Henry Ist)…. interpreting some as evidence that Merlin’s words have come to fruition. The ‘Sixth in Ireland’ prediction is not part of this block of prophecies obviously at this early date.  The ‘Sixth in Ireland’ prophecy is found in the Vulgate HRB and VM in the same clump inserted in that position post 1155 after the Winchester council had been held, but naturally, that particular prophecy could not be part of the prophecies before Suger’s death. If only Suger (writing c.1147) had said by what means or from whom he had received these Merlin prophecies or Robert of Torigni had stated from whom the Abbey of Bec had obtained a copy of the Primary Historia, we could then probably make one more connection back to Henry Blois.

Pin It on Pinterest